5._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la scripturà _fw-la canonicâ_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o example_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o we_o hold_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o scripture_n when_o we_o practise_v this_o which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la â—itante_fw-la grotio_n in_o voto_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la λειτουÏγια_n θειοτεÏα_n εÏγια_n or_o liturgy_n a_o most_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n either_o account_v with_o our_o author_n about_o his_o epistle_n or_o therein_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v satisfy_v more_o distinct_o what_o next_o ensue_v like_o something_o prefatory_n be_v collection_n out_o of_o smectymnuus_n as_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o little_a strength_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o extract_n and_o the_o naked_a head_n that_o another_o semblable_a disciplinarian_a or_o sectarian_n piece_n proceed_v upon_o what_o be_v out_o of_o smec_n be_v for_o substance_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o term_n resperse_v in_o the_o slender_a maigne_fw-la or_o body_n of_o the_o paper-kite_n shall_v there_o be_v speak_v to_o what_o be_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v by_o way_n of_o head_n or_o summary_o will_v together_o with_o the_o entire_a piece_n whence_o we_o have_v these_o goodly_a extrait_n fall_v under_o prejudice_n enough_o and_o receive_v full_a and_o final_a doom_n from_o the_o character_n that_o the_o above-cited_n learned_a man_n one_o of_o the_o worthy_a prebend_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n casaubon_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 3._o word_n postscript_n to_o epist_n prefix_v to_o his_o vindic_n of_o the_o loâ—ds_n prayer_n â—_o â—_o 2_o 3._o since_o this_o be_v print_v and_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n or_o pasquil_n rather_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rail_v entitle_v the_o c._n p._n b._n unmask_v etc._n etc._n come_v to_o my_o sight_n it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o exquisite_a nonsense_n of_o groundless_a impudent_a sophistry_n with_o bitter_a rail_n and_o much_o profane_a jeer_a all_o along_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v they_o that_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v such_o stuff_n without_o detestation_n may_v as_o plausible_o be_v persuade_v to_o sing_v ballad_n instead_o of_o holy_a hymn_n and_o to_o think_v that_o man_n serve_v god_n best_a in_o tap-house_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o book_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o masse-book_n breviaries_n etc._n etc._n be_v idolatrous_a popish-book_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o because_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v popish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o a_o good_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o masse-book_n and_o breviaries_n be_v any_o man_n so_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o many_o godly_a prayer_n and_o form_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o time_n of_o pure_a christianity_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o masse-book_n and_o breviaries_n or_o be_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n mass_n that_o turn_v all_o into_o idolatry_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o good_a word_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o many_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v when_o canticle_n or_o the_o song_n of_o song_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a be_v call_v in_o english_a the_o ballad_n of_o ballad_n now_o many_o if_o not_o most_o ballad_n we_o now_o so_o call_v be_v profane_a or_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o word_n now_o a_o word_n of_o scorn_n therefore_o the_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o song_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o part_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_a idolatry_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o wise_a governor_n see_v much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n else_o such_o senseless_a impious_a stuff_n a_o man_n will_v think_v will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o public_a this_o judgement_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a most_o worthy_a man_n may_v serve_v as_o for_o a_o antidote_n against_o several_a poisonous_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n ensue_v so_o for_o a_o legitimate_a supersedeas_fw-la to_o i_o and_o my_o reader_n for_o not_o look_v into_o that_o so_o brand_v scriblet_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o light_v into_o my_o hand_n seasonable_o i_o shall_v wash_v his_o face_n for_o he_o make_v some_o stricture_n upon_o the_o doughty_a paper_n but_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o with_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v stint_v liturgy_n and_o impose_v the_o same_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v by_o he_o give_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o which_o negative_a the_o reason_n more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o follow_v no_o few_o than_o xxvii_o but_o before_o we_o annul_v his_o reason_n against_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o beside_o what_o the_o preface_n have_v of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o for_o a_o liturgy_n and_o that_o impose_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o liturgy_n speak_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o liturgy_n be_v so_o call_v at_o first_o from_o serve_v or_o minister_a to_o god_n for_o from_o act._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v do_v their_o liturgy_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n have_v call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o liturgy_n and_o then_o the_o compose_a service_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o lawful_a that_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v impose_v commence_v unlawful_a be_v abhorrent_n from_o all_o reason_n unless_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n that_o impose_v it_o be_v find_v the_o only_a unlawful_a thing_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v because_o that_o liturgy_n which_o the_o question_n before_o we_o style_n also_o exegetical_o or_o explanative_o common-prayer-book_n contain_v and_o be_v made-up_a of_o prayer_n confession_n of_o faith_n holy_a hymn_n divine_a lesson_n absolution_n and_o benediction_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o several_n be_v unlawful_a prayer_n confession_n etc._n etc._n single_o unlawful_a otherwise_o the_o aggregate_v or_o the_o entire_a form_n or_o frame_n so_o compound_v will_v never_o be_v conclude_v unlawful_a or_o else_o that_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n alter_v their_o nature_n and_o poison_n they_o there_o remain_v no_o third_n thing_n unless_o happy_o the_o intermixture_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n with_o prayer_n can_v be_v suppose_v faulty_a now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o forsake_v of_o his_o christian_a wit_n as_o to_o say_v any_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o their_o separate_a consideration_n be_v unlawful_a act_n or_o thing_n and_o the_o impose_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o by_o lawful_a authority_n must_v not_o be_v deem_v faultable_a for_o the_o reason_n even_o now_o allege_v which_o will_v receive_v more_o strength_n by_o and_o by_o the_o intermixture_n which_o be_v the_o last_o can_v fall_v under_o sober_a censure_n unless_o we_o arrive_v at_o that_o pass_n and_o pitch_n of_o frenzy_n as_o to_o blame_v the_o like_a mixture_n in_o david_n fsalm_n which_o be_v a_o stand_a office_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o piece_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o many_z minister_n in_o their_o peculiar_a own_o prayer_n extemporal_a one_o also_o if_o not_o especial_o nor_o even_o of_o this_o author_n own_o effusion_n all_o mesle_v in_o this_o sort_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o shall_v be_v because_o prayer_n be_v at_o least_o lawful_a and_o to_o bind_v it_o on_o man_n to_o pray_v be_v lawful_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v natural_o and_o irrefragable_o to_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a for_o liturgy_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n in_o such_o a_o mode_n dress_n accommodation_n or_o composure_n now_o the_o mode_n not_o be_v prescribe_v in_o all_o prayer_n by_o god_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a person_n much_o more_o than_o to_o public_a one_o man_n in_o authority_n so_o to_o frame_v and_o reigle_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v suppose_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o use_n thereof_o those_o on_o their_o family_n these_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n if_o
faction_n what_o profanitie_n call_v nimietie_n in_o worship_n be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a christianity_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o minor_a viz._n that_o liturgy_n be_v forbid_v consequential_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v and_o here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assemblers-their_a catechism_n be_v fetch_v in_o answ_n but_o we_o humble_o take_v leave_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o he_o in_o this_o argue_v to_o what_o be_v frequent_o say_v above_o that_o they_o be_v no_o innovation_n which_o be_v also_o pretend_v be_v prove_v also_o before_o to_o his_o second_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v tradition_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n not_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o preach_n and_o praying_n such_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o and_o his_o marginal_a text_n have_v be_v some_o consider_v former_o of_o the_o other_o remain_v the_o former_a deut._n 5._o 32_o 33._o concern_v the_o do_v of_o thing_n that_o import_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n not_o pray_v after_o or_o by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o composure_n and_o his_o other_o tit._n 1._o 14._o concern_v command_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n relate_v to_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o gnostic_n â—hich_v under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n corrupt_v seducible_a person_n and_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o gespel_n which_o with_o what_o pertinencie_n it_o be_v allege_v against_o a_o holy_a liturgy_n high_o advantageous_a to_o edification_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o ready_o report_v i_o next_o to_o a_o second_o objection_n spring_v about_o the_o prudential_a determination_n of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n as_o lawful_a and_o consequent_o stint_v form_n â—e_v return_n answer_v by_o grant_v the_o objection_n true_a of_o some_o mâ—des_n as_o left_a to_o humane_a determination_n but_o then_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n he_o present_v we_o wirh_fw-mi a_o heap_n of_o prooflesse_a dictate_v as_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v be_v mere_o civil_a and_o natural_a but_o if_o only_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o leave_v we_o lack_v and_o require_v his_o proof_n the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v by_o we_o above_o and_o 2._o the_o good_a humour_n work_v or_o truth_n constrain_a or_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o practice_n command_v be_v content_a without_o mâ—ch_a stick_n to_o grant_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o yield_v our_o holie-day_n for_o why_o not_o as_o lawful_a to_o set-apart_a a_o anniversarie_n day_n to_o celebrate_v christ_n nativity_n or_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o parliamentary_a victory_n and_o place_n be_v so_o leave_v yet_o that_o these_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n only_o to_o which_o we_o sâ—y_v 1._o put_v case_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n with_o the_o superaddition_n of_o parliamentary_a confirmation_n shall_v enact_v a_o day_n or_o day_n to_o be_v solemnize_v as_o the_o year_n recurre_v as_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n represent_v in_o senate_n so_o we_o ask_v be_v it_o what_o he_o will_v have_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o so_o he_o be_v for_o holiday_n if_o not_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o his_o xxxvith_o reason_n 2._o i_o guess_v by_o his_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o practice_n together_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o be_v a_o anabaptist-proselyte_n that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n among_o themselves_o â—ut_fw-la as_o it_o be_v true_a accidentiâ—_n true_a non_fw-la entis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentiâ—_n that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v have_v no_o accident_n as_o pertinence_n of_o it_o so_o those_o congregation_n have_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n perseverance_n foundation_n mâ—_n owen_n will_v fain_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o countenance_n hâ—râ—in_o fâ—om_o the_o b._n martyr_n ignatiuâ—_n be_v epistle_n but_o the_o bladder_n of_o his_o swollen_a conceit_n be_v for_o ever_o prick_v by_o dr_n haâ—mond_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o owen_n pref_n to_o his_o sainâ—s_n perseverance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o antiquity_n pure_a or_o impure_a they_o must_v deposit_v all_o title_n to_o such_o power_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o â—_o he_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o thing_n at_o least_o can_v be_v impose_v under_o personal_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n to_o â—â—ich_v we_o say_v that_o good_a josiah_n example_n foâ—e-alledged_n who_o compel_v ult_n compel_v chron_n 34._o ult_n all_o to_o serve_v god_n justify_v the_o compulsion_n to_o good_a thing_n use_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 4._o vain_a rom_n 13._o 4._o but_o if_o they_o suffer_v communion_n to_o be_v dilapidate_v heresy_n to_o be_v propagate_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v incur_v that_o fault_n 3._o let_v i_o add_v if_o particular_o they_o suffer_v the_o spread_v and_o head_n of_o anabaptisterie_n they_o shall_v not_o long_o â—ear_v their_o sword_n at_o all_o he_o propose_v 4._o to_o consideration_n that_o liturgy_n appoint_v how_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v do_v as_o prayer_n sacrament_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v at_o the_o least_o that_o liturgy_n shall_v so_o appoint_v as_o mr_n p._n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o suâ—e_n actual_o determine_v the_o modes_n of_o those_o office_n they_o perform_v 2._o the_o essential_o and_o substance_n in_o every_o institution_n be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n observe_v as_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n scripture_n the_o mode_n of_o the_o office_n as_o reason_n require_v be_v of_o humane_a composure_n but_o 5._o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n word_n direct_v in_o all_o circumstance_n by_o command_n or_o example_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o liturgy_n answ_n on_o those_o word_n by_o command_v or_o example_n i_o have_v reflect_v already_o and_o have_v animadvert_v also_o on_o no_o need_v instead_o of_o not_o lawful_a therefore_o not_o divert_v myself_o by_o any_o stay_n on_o they_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v deny_v and_o pursuant_o we_o propoâ—e_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o any_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v leave_v undermine_v than_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a though_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v conclude_v determine_v now_o his_o proof_n extend_v not_o to_o prove_v all_o appoint_a by_o god_n for_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o h._n writ_n determine_v concern_v vesture_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v retrive_v the_o jewish_a priests-their_a garment_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o determine_v to_o pray_v or_o worship_n in_o jewish_a house_n synagogue_n and_o it_o will_v not_o help_v he_o to_o mention_v s._n paul_n cloak_n out_o of_o 2_o s._n timothy_n 4._o 13._o for_o that_o be_v but_o the_o translators-their_a mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o cloak_n instead_o of_o a_o roll._n 3._o concern_v prayer_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gesture_n to_o be_v kneel_v loc._n kneel_v see_v doctor_n hammond_n in_o loc._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture-example_n why_o there_o be_v scripture_n example_n also_o for_o stand_v as_o k._n hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_n 5._o worship_n h._n grotius_n say_v that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n pray_v in_o grief_n and_o danger_n qui_fw-la mos_fw-la orantium_fw-la in_o lâ—ctu_fw-la aut_fw-la periculo_fw-la grot._n on_o dan._n 6_o 10._o see_v he_o also_o on_o s._n matth._n 6._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v 30._o pray_v 2_o chron_n 29._o 30._o and_o where_o be_v that_o gesture_n fault_v and_o the_o justify_v publican_n we_o find_v 216._o find_v s._n luke_n 18._o 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 2_o chr._n 20._o 5._o neh_n 9_o 4._o s._n mar_n 11._o 25._o sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisterer_n mundus_fw-la prov._n jud_v see_v bishop_n andrew_n on_o the_o commandment_n p._n 216._o pray_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o micah_n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v but_o bow_v before_o the_o high_a god_n how_o then_o do_v example_n fix_v the_o prayer_n gesture_n to_o be_v kneel_v 4._o the_o synodian_o in_o their_o directory_n have_v enact_v that_o when_o man_n take_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o kneel_v below_o kneel_v direct_v p._n 10._o see_v below_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_v laudable_a custom_n
no_o wise_a or_o gâ—od_a man_n ever_o do_v it_o or_o wâ—â—ds_n to_o that_o effect_n say_v dr_n gell_n pref._n to_o his_o essay_n on_o new_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la when_o yet_o in_o pref_n to_o the_o book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o ordain_v to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o that_o herein_o also_o we_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a church_n which_o avow_v the_o apocryphal_o to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o direct_n of_o manner_n though_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fault_n 47_o fault_n not_o only_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la but_o clement_n be_v epistle_n euseb_n ecc._n hist_o l_o 4._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n be_v read_v con_n carth_n iii_o c._n 47_o and_o novel_a singularity_n of_o the_o illegitimate_a directory_n that_o it_o interdict_v all_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n c_o but_o what_o be_v of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n if_o so_o 3._o what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o number_n of_o good_a sermon_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o dare_a to_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v conscientious_o with_o reason_n and_o without_o prejudicacie_n inquire_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o promote_v or_o hinder_v the_o church_n edification_n in_o which_o respect_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n 404._o man_n thorndike_n of_o service_n of_o god_n at_o religious_a assembly_n p._n 404._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o put_v out_o some_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o i_o will_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n as_o describe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o of_o daniel_n prophecy_n chap._n prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o key_n especial_o to_o 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n and_o the_o then-state_n of_o god_n people_n 5._o i_o shall_v it_o f_o so_n wisdom_n c._n 16_o 17._o open_v the_o story_n of_o exod._n about_o the_o ten_o plague_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v a_o comment_n to_o proverb_n the_o six_o of_o barâ—e_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a epitome_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o moses_n psalm_n prophet_n against_o idolatry_n fisher_n def._n of_o liâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 215_o 216._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la l._n 5_o say_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la again_o tu_fw-la preslantiam_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la jam_fw-la dudum_fw-la scis_fw-la in_o epist._n dâ—â—fio_n see_v alb._n genâ—ilis_n upon_o it_o exquisite_o defend_v it_o not_o ask_v as_o one_o and_o he_o a_o know_a protestant_a do_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n shall_v be_v canon_n and_o other_o useful_a book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n apocrypha_fw-la why_o the_o revelation_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o gospel_n bear_v the_o apostle_n name_n leave_v out_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n say_v s._n austin_n do_v not_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v i_o â—_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a that_o to_o term_v they_o divine_a as_o in_o excellency_n next_o to_o the_o properly-so-called_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v in_o honour_v they_o yea_o even_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o at_o first_o as_o since_o have_v most_o worthy_o approve_v their_o fitness_n for_o the_o public_a information_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n this_o much_o i_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o they_o 5_o they_o harm_n confess_v â—1_n bâ—lgâ—ca_fw-la conâ—aâ—t_fw-la vi_o lubert_n the_o princip_n christâ—dogm_n l._n 1._o c._n 5_o who_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o for_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o instance_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v matter_n faulnie_n and_o scarce_o agreeable_a with_o h._n scripture_n so_o little_o do_v such_o their_o suppose_a faultinesse_n in_o moderate_a man_n judgement_n enforce_v the_o non-reading_a they_o public_o 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n asscribe_v righteousness_n to_o man_n who_o by_o that_o asscription_n or_o euiogie_n be_v not_o clear_v from_o all_o fault_n why_o may_v not_o these_o so_o despise_v so_o despise_v i_o hear_v a_o presbyterian_a preacher_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n in_o northampton_n call_v they_o that_o stink_a lake_n betwixt_o two_o clear_a fountain_n os_fw-la durum_fw-la k._n james_n at_o hampton_n court-conference_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o needless_a exception_n take_v by_o dr_n rey_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o ecclus_n what_o trow_v you_o say_v the_o king_n make_v those_o man_n so_o angry_a with_o ecclus_n i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o use_v he_o so_o piece_n wherein_o so_o many_o perfection_n occur_v retain_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a only_o because_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceit_v singular_a man_n out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over-weeningnesse_a or_o malignity_n can_v show_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n unto_o we_o who_o only_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n and_o use_v not_o the_o like_a industry_n to_o conciliate_v and_o fish_v forth_o their_o true_a import_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o other_o scripture_n but_o 8._o what_o if_o they_o shall_v appear_v perfect_o justifiable_a in_o all_o those_o seem_a error_n that_o be_v so_o clamour_v and_o our_o church_n for_o read_v they_o in_o they_o grotius_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o man_n 138._o man_n i_o may_v want_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o great_a personage_n i_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o solidity_n of_o his_o learning_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o language_n i_o observe_v therein_o a_o certain_a character_n of_o honesty_n which_o persuade_v i_o that_o except_v our_o religion_n from_o which_o he_o be_v unhappy_o a_o stranger_n be_v may_v be_v confide_v in_o for_o all_o thing_n else_o bâ—lsac's_o fam._n ler_n b._n 5._o l._n 35_o p._n 138._o can_v do_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o certain_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o book_n which_o well_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o which_o all_o acknowledge_v certain_a thing_n be_v here_o wont_a to_o be_v object_v to_o which_o in_o our_o annotation_n on_o those_o book_n we_o answer_v scripture_n answer_v annotata_fw-la ad_fw-la cassand_n art_n de_fw-fr canonicis_fw-la scripture_n now_o because_o the_o sundry_a minister_n in_o their_o reason_n show_v a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n instance_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o asmodeus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n tob._n 3._o 10._o if_o we_o consider_v etc._n consider_v see_v mede_n be_v diatr_n on_o jâ—h_n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o asscribe_v all_o disease_n *_o to_o devil_n because_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n make_v use_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o this_o asmodeus_n be_v in_o the_o thalmudical_a write_n call_v king_n of_o the_o devil_n *_o that_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o syriac_n be_v to_o destroy_v *_o and_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o some_o vice_n or_o disease_n of_o sarahs_n body_n and_o therefore_o sarah_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o way_n of_o opprobrie_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v beneath_o 25._o in_o we_o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v â—hat_n manner_n of_o unlikelihood_n be_v there_o in_o it_o therefore_o well_o may_v dr_n savage_n say_v in_o return_n to_o this_o their_o objection_n tobias_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o guide_v tobias_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o as_o unlikely_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o however_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a they_o instance_n again_o in_o tobit_n 12_o 19_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v away_o all_o sin_n which_o what_o speak_v it_o more_o 145._o see_v dr_n ed._n kellet_n be_v miscellany_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p_o 145._o or_o other_o than_o daniel_n advice_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 27._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o vulgar_a render_v redime_fw-la redeem_v theodotian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o ought_v it_o to_o offend_v any_o say_v grotius_n loc._n grotius_n in_o loc._n that_o to_o the_o work_n of_o penitence_n in_o which_o alm_n excel_v shall_v be_v attribute_v what_o agree_v proper_o to_o penitence_n for_o such_o a_o metonymy_n or_o synecdoche_n be_v very_o frequent_a chrysostome_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v cite_v theodorum_fw-la
cite_v secunda_fw-la â—d_a theodorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o what_o more_o or_o other_o do_v this_o signify_v than_o what_o s._n luke_n say_v 245._o say_v see_v grot._n ad_fw-la luc._n xi_o deum_fw-la veâ—ò_fw-la propitâ—un_fw-la reddi_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la &_o inisericordiae_fw-la expiari_fw-la iniquitatesdicit_fw-la saloâ—o_o pro._n 16._o 6._o grot._fw-la animad_fw-la in_o anim._n rivet_n p._n 54_o note_v that_o righteousness_n here_o signify_v alm_n deed_n so_o in_o matth._n 6._o 1._o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v pract._n cat._n l._n 3._o §_o 1._o p._n 245._o c._n 11._o 41._o but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o nay_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o read_v prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v beseech_v to_o see_v mr_n mede_n on_o this_o matter_n where_o 312._o where_o diatribe_v on_o ps_n 113_o 6._o especial_o p._n 312._o he_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o tobit_n and_o the_o now-mentioned_n of_o the_o proverb_n as_o perfect_o equivalent_a i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o justify_v the_o other_o except_v place_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a yet_o this_o i_o shall_v stay_v to_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v they_o lovely_a i_o add_v and_o sound_v or_o savoury_a if_o he_o read_v they_o imprejudicate_o with_o grotius_n perpetual_a note_n upon_o they_o yet_o 9_o suppose_v the_o word_n supposable_a i_o say_v that_o what_o happy_o may_v serve_v to_o withhold_v from_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o eximious_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v not_o as_o effectual_o serve_v to_o exclude_v they_o altogether_o the_o church_n and_o that_o public_a use_n wherein_o they_o be_v only_o hold_v as_o profitable_a for_o instruction_n now_o 10._o and_o last_o for_o the_o people_n more_o plain_a instruction_n as_o the_o tâ—b_n the_o see_v hieronym_n pref_n ad_fw-la librâ—â—_n salomonis_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi praed_fw-we sanct_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o glâ—ss_n ord_n &_o lyr._fw-la ad_fw-la pool_n hieron_n in_o tâ—b_n ancient_a use_n have_v be_v we_o read_v they_o in_o our_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o scripture_n in_o which_o matter_n all_o man_n know_v our_o avow_a and_o declare_v opinion_n touch_v the_o difference_n whereby_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o far_o and_o full_a satisfaction_n on_o this_o head_n to_o mr_n hooker_n â—â—0_o hooker_n l_o 5._o sect._n 20._o p._n 218_o 219_o â—â—0_o myself_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o because_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la do_v not_o easy_o digest_v with_o some_o that_o be_v not_o bigot_n of_o sectarism_n as_o to_o his_o caveat_n omne_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la in_o marg._n we_o say_v 1._o that_o that_o counsel_n of_o s._n jerome_n to_o laeta_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o manner_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v cautious_a how_o she_o build_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n the_o former_a not_o the_o regulate_v the_o latter_a 2._o s._n jerome_n i_o may_v humble_o say_v be_v but_o one_o doctor_n confirmaâ—dan_n doctor_n s._n hieâ—onym_n in_o pâ—aef_n ad_fw-la proverbia_fw-la ait_fw-la utiles_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la adificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authoriâ—atem_fw-la confirmaâ—dan_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v slight_v by_o our_o author_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o matter_n we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o think_v that_o some_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v open_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beveâ—ovicio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theocriti_n veteres_fw-la noâ—aâ—ut_fw-la critici_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o viâ—gilis_fw-la ex_fw-la quiâ—us_fw-la expedire_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la poteâ—ant_fw-la s._n l._n mass_o ep_a l._n 1._o ep_v 4._o beveâ—ovicio_fw-la which_o in_o former_a be_v not_o understand_v 3._o again_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o suspect_a place_n wherein_o laeta_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o art_n and_o judgement_n her_o own_o or_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n mr_n hooker_n 220._o hooker_n ib._n p._n 220._o put_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o argument_n who_o yet_o add_v but_o sure_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o public_o at_o all_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o what_o the_o pref._n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o ordain_v to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v by_o say_v that_o that_o exclude_v legend_n and_o fabulous_a story_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n catechism_n be_v answer_v 1._o by_o say_v we_o value_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o illegal_a hackney-synod_n or_o to_o use_v the_o scotch_a word_n for_o a_o scotized_a meeting_n assembly_n 2_o that_o the_o proof_n â—1_n proof_n luk._n 24._o 27_o 44._o rom_n 32._o 2_o pet_n 1._o â—1_n they_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o for_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n beside_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n as_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n lamentation_n four_o book_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n why_o he_o set_v down_o only_o some_o few_o chapter_n out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la when_o we_o read_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o combatant_n akin_a to_o the_o andabatae_n asto_a his_o six_o uuwarrantable_a of_o our_o book_n that_o it_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n revelation_n epistle_n affix_v a_o list_n of_o instance_n to_o his_o list_n aforesaid_a we_o say_v 1_o it_o be_v blunder_o and_o untrue_o set_v down_o e._n g._n where_o find_v he_o isa_n 7._o 17._o indeed_o 17._o it_o shall_v be_v 10_o &_o then_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a lesson_n indeed_o for_o a_o epistle_n where_o act_n 2._o 1._o 11._o 17._o 10._o 24_o 2._o the_o epistle_n for_o christmass-day_n be_v out_o of_o hebr._n 1._o 1._o which_o sure_a be_v a_o epistle_n visible_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pretend_v 3._o we_o say_v that_o the_o denomination_n or_o style_n fit_o enough_o and_o not_o without_o precedent_n sacred_a 27._o sacred_a thus_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n enstyle_v david_n nor_o that_o of_o proverb_n call_v salomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n be_v name_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o action_n of_o stephen_n silas_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n be_v therein_o describe_v but_o see_v ambr._n fisher_n def._n of_o lit._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 39_o and_o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 302._o and_o bishop_n traylor_n be_v collection_n of_o office_n in_o prof._n s_n 27._o and_o profane_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o great_a number_n which_o sure_o be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o epistle_n to_o mankind_n medicum_fw-la mankind_n quid_fw-la estautem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la gregor_n l._n 4._o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la medicum_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o call_v epistle_n the_o three_o answer_n in_o this_o paragraph_n give_v the_o account_n to_o his_o seven_o that_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n answ_n 1._o by_o refer_v to_o our_o answ_n to_o his_o nine_o object_n against_o our_o book_n in_o his_o p._n 14._o 2._o to_o his_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o prohibition_n be_v make_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o where_o the_o day_n be_v call_v the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o former_a i_o say_v 1_o that_o prohibition_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o imperfect_a people_n and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n under_o which_o danger_n and_o proclivity_n no_o christian_n be_v towards_o the_o idol_n instance_a 2_o he_o do_v beat_v himself_o caedit_fw-la himself_o propria_fw-la vineta_fw-la caedit_fw-la with_o those_o place_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v thereby_o forbid_v to_o pronounce_v â—75_n pronounce_v therefore_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n see_v grot._n in_o exod._n xxiii_o 14._o his_o place_n hos_fw-la 2._o 17_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v so_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n to_o baal_n v._o 8_o 13_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v that_o word_n out_o of_o horror_n to_o that_o
function_n as_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o their_o name_n while_o he_o fear_v i_o pray_v god_n to_o increase_v it_o 9_o â—uch_n will_v and_o do_v more_o mind_n their_o soul_n than_o their_o body_n to_o which_o yet_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n will_v yield_v but_o little_a refection_n or_o gusto_n 9_o his_o hard_a word_n he_o may_v enjoy_v without_o a_o rival_n to_o his_o forty_o first_o that_o every_o parishioner_n must_v reckon_v at_o easter_n with_o the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n where_o say_v he_o find_v you_o that_o christ_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o reckon_v answ_n 1._o they_o need_v not_o because_o christian_n then_o 35._o then_o see_v act_n 4._o 34_o 35._o wear_v not_o their_o name_n for_o nothing_o be_v christian_n liberal_a zealous_a love_a religion_n 2._o s._n paul_n one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n rob_v 4._o rob_v 2_o cor_fw-la 11._o 8._o see_v 1_o cor_n 9_o 4._o other_o church_n and_o take_v wage_n 328._o wage_n and_o can_v he_o take_v wage_n without_o reckon_n 1_o cor_n 9_o 14._o shall_v be_v translate_v so_o have_v god_n appoint_v or_o give_v order_n to_o those_o which_o pâ—â—ach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n see_n mede_n diatr_n in_o loc._n p._n 328._o of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o h._n apostle_n enjoin_v the_o pay_n of_o our_o maintenance_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o his_o good_n 〈◊〉_d good_n gal_n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o very_o right_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a more_o easter-offering_a two_o penny_n at_o eâ—ster_n or_o iâ—_n some_o part_n perhaps_o a_o little_a more_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o dr_n heylin_n 297._o heylin_n in_o a_o little_a track_v call_v the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n iâ—_n thâ—_n point_n of_o tithe_n p._n 15._o in_o that_o tâ—â—ct_n he_o observe_v that_o melchisedeâ—â—yâ—hed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n to_o import_n it_o be_v not_o of_o mere_a courtesy_n or_o 〈…〉_o in_o abâ—ahâ—m_n hâ—bâ—_n 7_o 6_o to_o which_o add_v v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n be_v â—yâ—â—ed_v see_v â—lsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 5_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d vet._n l_o 2._o c._n 13._o â—_o 288._o 297._o and_o sure_a then_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v think_v burdensome_a to_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o as_o be_v clear_v often_o abundant_o 6._o whereas_o he_o ask_v in_o what_o bible_n we_o find_v those_o name_n i_o ask_v he_o also_o in_o what_o bible_n he_o find_v trinity_n person_n sacrament_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o quarrel_v harmless_a name_n when_o the_o thing_n vest_v with_o they_o can_v be_v impugn_a reasonable_o 3_o such_o be_v these_o the_o name_n of_o vicar_n and_o curate_n above_o curate_n of_o curate_n see_v above_o be_v of_o obvious_a sense_n parson_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o french_a personne_n because_o he_o personate_v or_o represent_v his_o church_n 7._o that_o any_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o people_n that_o can_v not_o pay_v for_o it_o 1_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o his_o word_n 2_o that_o will_v not_o some_o stiff_a proud_a schismatic_a i_o rather_o believe_v if_o yet_o that_o be_v probable_a for_o that_o rubric_n word_n rubric_n seâ—_n cowel_n interpreter_n in_o â—he_n word_n say_v the_o bread_n â—nd_v â—ne_a shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v discharge_v by_o order_n of_o their_o house_n every_o sunday_n that_o sure_a be_v aâ—ter_v the_o susception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o that_o communion_n i_o after_o â—he_n communion_n any_o be_v raise_v off_o her_o knee_n at_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o 1_o i_o know_v not_o need_v not_o believe_v 3_o allow_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 4_o judge_v not_o till_o i_o hear_v allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la 5_o know_v well_o a_o enemy_n say_v this_o and_z 6_o am_z able_a to_o tell_v otherget_n story_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o forty_o second_o our_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v minister_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n â—ubr_v year_n be_v not_o â—â—mnonly_o minister_v but_o eâ—_n two_o time_n â—ubr_v easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oft_o admonish_v not_o to_o defer_v baptism_n long_o than_o till_o the_o sunday_n or_o other_o holy_a day_n next_o follow_v the_o birth_n add_v and_o ask_v do_v not_o this_o savour_n strong_o that_o baptism_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n â—or_a certain_a the_o man_n combat_n wink_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o rubric_n as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o rubric_n only_o say_v wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v but_o upon_o sunday_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n when_o the_o most_o number_n of_o people_n may_v come_v together_o 2._o can_v those_o word_n find_v what_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o nothing_o less_o 3._o the_o close_a of_o the_o rubric_n give_v leave_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v to_o baptize_v at_o all_o time_n 4._o at_o home_n may_v seem_v to_o find_v it_o indeed_o and_o the_o prodromi_fw-la and_o symmist_n of_o our_o author_n there_o ground_n their_o exception_n whereto_o we_o say_v it_o dream_v not_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la as_o some_o urge_v or_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o he_o without_o which_o the_o infant_n must_v necessary_o forfeit_v salvation_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n whereby_o all_o be_v bind_v who_o delay_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o sacrament_n propose_v by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o direct_a ordinary_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d mean_n medii_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—t_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la qâ—â—_n non_fw-la sâ—let_fw-la conferrigâ—atia_fw-la châ—isti_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la sacramenia_n font_n causae_fw-la instrâ—mentales_fw-la metaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o infant_n die_v be_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o far_o forlorn_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n see_v act._n 2._o 38._o 22._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 26_o tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o mar._n 1_o 4._o 16._o 16._o to_o his_o forty_o three_o about_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n we_o hâ—ve_v say_v enough_o in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o we_o add_v 1._o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a church_n do_v observe_v holiday_n do_v he_o neveâ—_n hear_v of_o the_o contest_v about_o easter_n have_v their_o original_a in_o the_o different_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n s._n john_n and_o philip_n produce_v by_o polycrates_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o by_o p._n victor_n for_o the_o other_o side_n 2._o see_v 1_o coâ—_n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o keep_v the_o â—east_n pâ—â—chal_n or_o holiday_n etc._n holiday_n and_o true_o upon_o this_o word_n cereâ—remuâ—_n may_v the_o â—east_n of_o our_o easter_n seem_v to_o be_v â—ounded_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o warrant_n but_o a_o orderâ—or_n â—or_z make_v it_o a_o feast_n and_o sure_o howsoever_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o wiâ—h_v other_o feast_n this_o of_o easter_n if_o there_o weâ—e_v nothing_o else_o hat_n the_o conâ—â—versie_n that_o be_v about_o the_o â—ime_n of_o keep_v iâ—_n in_o the_o very_a prâ—â—e_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n even_o immediate_o afâ—er_v the_o apo_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v it_o be_v then_o general_o agree_v of_o alâ—_n such_o a_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n themselves_o kepâ—_n it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o text_n asseâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o hâ—s_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o 1_o cor._n 2d_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 51â—_n 523_o etc._n etc._n as_o rev._n 1._o 10._o 244._o 10._o see_v doctor_n hammond_n against_o mr_n cawdrey_n p._n 244._o 3._o how_o ancient_a the_o celebration_n of_o christs_n nativity_n be_v i_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o that_o will_v content_v he_o 4._o i_o may_v inâ—â—ance_v other_o feast_n also_o 5._o to_o his_o text_n i_o have_v accommodate_v already_o particular_a solid_a answer_n 6._o to_o the_o authority_n of_o beza_n i_o oppose_v that_o of_o a_o far_o great_a greek_z critic_n and_o learneder_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr_n hammond_n who_o see_v on_o gal_n 14._o 10._o to_o his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 255._o and_o the_o place_n where_o these_o fox_n prâ—di_fw-la fox_n his_o cant._n 2._o 15._o take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n be_v say_v diodati_n in_o loc_n a_o command_n give_v to_o repress_v and_o to_o put_v out_o heretic_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o dum_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la prado_fw-it fie_v prâ—di_fw-la as_o he_o will_v call_v they_o will_v be_v kennele_v be_v render_v perfect_o empty_a of_o truth_n and_o reason_n though_o not_o of_o venom_n and_o calumny_n but_o what_o cato_n the_o elder_a say_v to_o one_o lentulus_n spit_v in_o his_o mouth_n viz._n hereafter_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o deny_v thou_o to_o have_v oâ—_n may_v i_o say_v concern_v this_o broad_a and_o black_a mouth_n of_o the_o author_n nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o six_o argument_n whereof_o the_o quintessence_n be_v this_o because_o the_o order_n etc._n etc._n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v many_o unscriptural_a office_n depend_v which_o be_v branch_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a his_o proof_n have_v say_v something_o partly_o false_o partly_o impertinent_o for_o the_o major_a his_o proof_n i_o say_v of_o the_o minor_a be_v by_o reckoning-up_a dean_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o those_o inferior_a officer_n though_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o his_o office_n much_o less_o of_o his_o order_n 2._o why_o not_o some_o officer_n add_v since_o the_o scripture-time_n as_o well_o as_o antiquate_a and_o lay_v aside_o since_o as_o for_o example_n widow_n 9_o widow_n 2_o tim_n 5._o 9_o why_o not_o as_o lawful_o some_o officer_n taken-in_a by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o his_o friend_n the_o smectymnuan_n a_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o single_a presbyter_n put_v out_o 4._o why_o not_o dean_n etc._n etc._n yea_o chancellor_n as_o well_o as_o presbyterie_n ruling-elders_a a_o office_n not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o of_o which_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o appear_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la 296._o vestigium_fw-la see_v mr_n mede_n diatribe_n on_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o p._n 296._o 5._o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a different_a function_n make_v of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o the_o same_o new-fanglers_a elders-preacher_n be_v divide_v by_o they_o into_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o they_o sever_v in_o function_n limit_v the_o one_o to_o paulinum_n see_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o s._n jerom_n in_o both_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o epist_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pastor_n doctor_n est_fw-la pastor_n a_o &_o doctores_fw-la quos_fw-la maximè_fw-la ut_fw-la discerneremus_fw-la voluisti_fw-la eosdem_fw-la puto_fw-la esse_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la pastor_n alios_fw-la doctores_fw-la intelligeremus_fw-la hos_fw-la nâ—_n sicut_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la duobuâ—_n nominibus_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n epist_n 109._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n his_o exhortation_n only_o the_o other_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n only_o 6._o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o deacon_n man_n of_o occupation_n and_o trade_n 124._o see_v more_o authority_n in_o bishop_n andr._n form_n of_o ch_z government_n before_o &_o after_o christ_n p._n 124._o to_o deal_v with_o the_o church-stock_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a only_o add_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n ever_o reckon_v of_o that_o call_v as_o a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13_o see_v justin_n apolog_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la s._n cyprian_n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la 34._o lapsis_fw-la see_v bishop_n andrews_n serm_n of_o worship_v imagination_n p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n 7._o himself_o do_v account_v bishop_n and_o much_o more_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o un-scriptural_a officer_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o scripture-authority_n and_o because_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o give_v more_o deference_n to_o he_o than_o to_o it_o upon_o mr_n calvin_n authority_n too_o who_o counsil_v the_o k._n of_o poland_n not_o only_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o every_o province_n but_o archbishop_n also_o above_o they_o â—_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n subdeacon_n 14._o subdeacon_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o minor_a order_n or_o degree_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o mettius_n a_o sub-deacon_n and_o nicepharus_fw-la a_o acoluthe_n cy_n p._n l_o 2._o epist_n 10._o see_v he_o also_o l._n 2._o ep._n 5_o &_o l._n 4._o ep._n 5._o &_o 55._o 13._o 14._o acoluthe_n exoreist_n lector_n ostiaries_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v lawful_o then_o deem_v to_o be_v have_v though_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o command_v nor_o exemplify_v 9_o we_o have_v retain_v oney_n the_o three_o scriptu_fw-la e-order_n 340_o e-order_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v the_o prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o addition_n of_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o name_v and_o yet_o in_o one_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n haâ—h_v add_v any_o for_o a_o archbishop_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o order_n of_o government_n not_o a_o new_a officer_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a now_o in_o scotland_n which_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v as_o the_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n and_o other_o his_o majesty_n thiâ—â—_n paper_n to_o henderson_n miâ—t_n p._n 340_o and_o for_o the_o several_a officer_n under_o or_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o though_o not_o original_a and_o apostolic_a be_v introduce_v upon_o good_a and_o necessary_n ground_n as_o have_v appear_v above_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o straight_o as_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o though_o no_o more_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v be_v admit_v than_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o service_n officer_n which_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v reasonable_o be_v admit_v and_o such_o be_v dean_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n title_n namely_o of_o office_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v need_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o degree_n of_o order_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 423._o beginning_n hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 78._o p._n 423._o 423._o 12._o see_v cornelius_n p._n r._n in_o his_o epist_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 6._o c._n 42._o epiphan_n in_o epitome_n doctr._fw-la catholicae_fw-la see_v dr_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o p._n 488_o 489_o &_o bishop_n andrews_n stricturae_fw-la p._n 12._o his_o argument_n we_o thus_o retore_fw-la they_o that_o reject_v a_o order_n and_o office_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o go_v attend_v with_o many_o useful_a help_n service_n or_o office_n needful_a in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o our_o author_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o do_v what_o be_v unlawful_a the_o major_n which_o alone_o need_v proof_n be_v already_o abundant_o prove_v for_o his_o scurrile_a language_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o ere_o this_o that_o without_o be_v esmove_v at_o it_o we_o may_v dismiss_v it_o but_o what_o he_o say_v about_o paul_n scoff_v ananiâ—u_n act_v 23._o 3._o from_o who_o suppose_v irregularity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n he_o fetch_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wist_v not_o i_o touch_v and_o say_v 1_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o ironical_o but_o serious_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o consider_v not_o sufficient_o my_o duty_n to_o one_o in_o authority_n though_o undue_o obtain_v which_o do_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o revile_v he_o make_v unlawful_a exod_a 22._o 28._o 2_o for_o his_o argue_v from_o ananias_n who_o be_v not_o â—n_a highpriest_n of_o god_n appointment_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o highpriest_n put_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 6._o procurator_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o â—_o luk_n 3._o 6._o at_o this_o time_n to_o our_o bishop_n viz._n that_o because_o the_o one_o be_v irregular_a in_o the_o office_n the_o other_o also_o be_v so_o too_o when_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v these_o have_v their_o potestatem_fw-la or_o function_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v the_o exercitium_fw-la of_o it_o by_o the_o allowance_n
generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n ever_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o 2._o consider_v that_o calvin_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o trojan_a horse_n of_o mischief_n the_o presbyterian_a government_n make_v not_o that_o model_n of_o government_n as_o be_v notoriously-well-known_a out_o of_o judgement_n but_o of_o pure_a necessity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o then-present_a exigent_n state_n of_o geneva_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o lawful_a secular_a governor_n and_z bishop_n petrus_n balma_n the_o apparent_a visible_a ground_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v 1._o his_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o primitive_a one_o or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la digni_fw-la worthy_a of_o all_o anathema_n or_o solemn_a curse_n 2._o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o renown_v augustane_n confession_n which_o declare_v for_o bishop_n cvi_fw-la schaling_n cvi_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la martin_n schaling_n say_v he_o pridem_fw-la volens_fw-la ac_fw-la libens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la whereto_o i_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o subscribe_v former_o 3._o his_o confession_n to_o the_o polish_v king_n 1576._o king_n epist_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la poloniae_fw-la p._n 140_o 141._o ed._n genev_n 1576._o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n institute_v patriarch_n and_o assign_v primacy_n to_o single_a province_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v better_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n 4._o his_o description_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n viz._n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o bishopric_n be_v purge_v from_o error_n and_o idolatry_n to_o go_v before_o the_o curate_n or_o pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n by_o his_o example_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n 5._o and_o last_o his_o epistle_n to_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ridley_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o poland_n 5._o consider_v for_o the_o zwinglians_n especial_o the_o tigurine_n howsoever_o otherwise_o disciplinate_v how_o passionate_o they_o favour_v our_o episcopal_a discipline_n which_o their_o learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a writing_n as_o of_o bullinger_n gualters_n etc._n etc._n sufficient_o show_v and_o for_o the_o calvinian_o let_v jerome_n zanchie_n honest_a protestation_n be_v attend_v to_o i_o profess_v say_v he_o ratione_fw-la he_o thesibus_fw-la de_fw-la verâ_fw-la reformandarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ratione_fw-la before_o god_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o repute_v they_o no_o other_o than_o schismatic_n all_o who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o bishop_n who_o shall_v preside_v over_o their_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n of_o authority_n where_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o have_v furthermore_o with_o mr._n calvin_n friend_n calvin_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n his_o old_a friend_n i_o deem_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o anathema_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o beza_n himself_o though_o very_o unkind_a to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n either_o allow_v 15._o allow_v de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la c._n 21._o sect_n 23._o see_v he_o also_o epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la anglicanarum_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la grindallum_fw-la p_o 15._o our_o english_a bishop_n or_o else_o egregious_o play_v the_o sycophant_n doctor_n adrianus_n à _fw-fr saravia_n however_o out_o of_o the_o low-countrye_n abrahamus_n scultetus_n out_o of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o fredericus_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la even_o from_o geneva_n itself_o have_v send_v we_o over_o as_o one_o speak_v sweet_a grape_n that_o be_v their_o sentiment_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o our_o bishop_n this_o thesis_n also_o be_v defend_v by_o pierre_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o father_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o sedan_n where_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o chair_n prince_n chair_n thesibus_fw-la de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la part_n 2._o thes_n 33._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o french_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n cite_v in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n calvin_n zanchie_a bucer_n tract_n de_fw-fr reformandâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la qui_fw-la invenitur_fw-la to._n 11._o constitutionum_fw-la imperialium_fw-la beza_n du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v buckler_n of_o faith_n chamieâ—_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o art_n 11._o see_v he_o also_o l._n 10._o c._n 5._o l._n 10._o c._n 7._o art_n 8._o it._n c._n 5._o art_n 6._o in_o this_o last_o clause_n he_o say_v bishop_n be_v elect_v prince_n episcopos_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o ejuration_n of_o papistry_n have_v be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n nor_o aught_o to_o forsake_v their_o title_n or_o office_n of_o bishop_n we_o must_v add_v diodati_n capellus_n and_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a frenchman_n late_o and_o now_o live_v that_o believe_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v at_o least_o lawful_a bishop_n lawful_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o large_a list_n of_o reform_a divine_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o proof_n that_o other_o protestant_a church_n beside_o the_o english_a have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 6._o and_o last_o for_o this_o consider_v what_o the_o most_o admirable_a and_o illustrious_a grotius_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o his_o discussio_fw-la pope_n discussio_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o without_o cause_n say_v he_o will_v i_o have_v saravia_n downham_n bilson_n to_o be_v read_v upon_o this_o argument_n episcopacy_n for_o so_o light_a and_o foolish_a be_v that_o which_o bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n gersom_a bucer_n and_o other_o have_v write_v after_o and_o against_o they_o that_o to_o have_v read_v those_o be_v to_o have_v refute_v these_o especial_o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v who_o that_o which_o the_o perturber_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n bring_v be_v so_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a text_n itself_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o confutation_n upon_o which_o word_n i_o stop_v and_o take_v up_o a_o contemplation_n asia_n contemplation_n the_o same_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o late_a lord_n arch_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n his_o original_a of_o metropolitanes_n and_o his_o very_a learned_a dissertation_n touch_v the_o lydian_a asia_n what_o the_o great_a man_n will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o irrefragable_a dissertation_n of_o that_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n hamond_n against_o blondel_n salmasius_n the_o prime_a champion_n of_o presbytery_n and_o other_o together_o with_o the_o several_a defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o sorry_a yet_o their_o very_a best_a exception_n to_o they_o by_o the_o london-minister_n and_o master_n owen_n concern_v the_o premiss_v several_n joint_o take_v let_v the_o christian_a reader_n consider_v and_o know_v that_o whatever_o this_o pamphlet_n have_v be_v able_a to_o object_n against_o they_o whether_o joint_o or_o several_o whether_o from_o scripture_n or_o aliunde_fw-la as_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o the_o follow_a sheet_n be_v read_v without_o unruly_a prepossession_n and_o unmanly_a peevish_a prejudicacy_n i_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o solve_v or_o answer_v it_o and_o therewithal_o lay_v ground_n as_o i_o pass_v for_o satisfy_v or_o silence_v all_o other_o the_o like_a exception_n and_o all_o even_a whisper_n or_o murmur_n of_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o piece_n may_v pâ—sse_v for_o a_o defence_n and_o deletory_n against_o and_o of_o all_o the_o puritanical_a or_o sectarian-feeble_a effort_n against_o the_o mention_a particular_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o english_a people_n 15._o people_n eph._n 4._o 14_o 15._o may_v be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o novel_a spurious_a doctrine_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n through_o their_o craftiness_n for_o the_o contrive_n of_o deceit_n 〈◊〉_d deceit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o keep_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o love_n may_v increase_v in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o tract_n may_v go_v forth_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o every_o reader_n consider_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v my_o consideration_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n h._n jerem._n 18._o 15._o because_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o they_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n and_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n to_o walk_v in_o path_n in_o a_o way_n not_o cast_v up_o psam_fw-la 77._o
argument_n or_o objection_n fight_v against_o all_o form_n whether_o they_o be_v liturgy_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o no_o and_o then_o how_o senselesse_o do_v it_o follow_v for_o contirmation_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o constantine_n make_v form_n for_o his_o soldier_n to_o use_v ergò_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o extemporarie_n or_o conceive_a prayer_n such_o as_o be_v send_v forth_o according_a to_o ability_n then_o use_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o prescript_n public_a form_n i._n e._n liturgy_n because_o there_o be_v such_o but_o 5._o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o age_n 250._o age_n an_fw-mi 250._o with_o tertullian_n and_o before_o constantine_n flourish_v s._n cyprian_n upon_o certain_a passage_n of_o who_o writing_n even_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n have_v true_o infer_v 3._o infer_v cent_z 3._o that_o in_o his_o day_n out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v certain_a form_n of_o short_a prayer_n and_o respond_v and_o in_o the_o four_o centurie_n constantine_n age_n eusebius_n that_o write_v his_o life_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o then_o testify_v that_o that_o emperor_n command_v a_o elaborate_a or_o study_a form_n of_o prayer_n 150._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_n const_n ed_n rob_n steph._n fol_z 150._o to_o be_v pen_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o use_v on_o lords-day_n in_o this_o age_n also_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inorder_v that_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n the_o same_o service_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o some_o few_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o council_n of_o milevis_n order_v thus_o it_o etc._n it_o placuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n balsamon_n upon_o this_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o seem_v some_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v prayer_n not_o accustom_v see_v thorndike_n as_o above_o p._n 242_o etc._n etc._n seem_v good_a also_o that_o those_o prayer_n or_o mass_n once_o a_o good_a word_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o council_n whether_o preface_v or_o commendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v frequent_v of_o all_o so_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o more_o discreet_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o perhaps_o something_o against_o the_o faith_n be_v propose_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o too_o little_a heed_n and_o this_o be_v ordain_v because_o inconvenience_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o unconformitie_n of_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n upon_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o service_n therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o service_n to_o be_v use_v be_v first_o approve_v in_o the_o usual_a synod_n of_o the_o african_a church_n that_o all_o episcopal_a church_n of_o those_o province_n may_v be_v conformable_a but_o this_o suppose_v a_o form_n which_o those_o church_n have_v how_o shall_v else_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o alteration_n in_o it_o but_o i_o have_v stand_v too_o long_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la but_o yet_o because_o it_o derive_v authority_n from_o smec_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o elide_v or_o super_fw-la sede_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o force_n be_v yet_o bring_v in_o play_n or_o to_o the_o combat_n like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o this_o pamphlet_n and_o another_o late_a one_o of_o g._n f._n fitmin_n against_o dr_n gauden_n worthy_a consideration_n touch_v the_o liturgy_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v the_o groundlessness_n of_o the_o pertinacity_n of_o the_o anti-liturgists_a by_o demolish_n a_o airy_n imaginary_a yet_o whereto_o they_o fly_v as_o to_o a_o strong_a piece_n this_o fortresie_n of_o they_o the_o twenty_o four_o which_o call_v liturgy_n element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v man_n from_o christ_n unto_o bondage_n be_v in_o effect_n satisfy_v already_o 2d_o already_o in_o answ_n to_o reason_n 2d_o his_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o col._n 4._o 8._o be_v speak_v to_o already_o gal._n 4._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n religion_n which_o sure_a the_o very-christian_a liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o twenty_o five_o because_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o must_v prevail_v etc._n etc._n be_v super_fw-la sede_v already_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o reason_n 3d._n i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n import_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o man_n belief_n but_o not_o in_o lesser_a matter_n circumstance_n mode_n external_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n define_v nothing_o in_o sundry_a case_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o inorder_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o this_o matter_n on_o occasion_n of_o fast_v on_o sunday_n have_v a_o golden_a rule_n sunt_fw-la rule_n epist_n cxviii_o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la majorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o twenty_o six_o reason_n because_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o christ_n as_o both_o prophet_n and_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v sufficient_a law_n i_o answer_v this_o argument_n how_o the_o asp_n suck_v poison_n from_o the_o viper_n be_v account_v a_o very_a palmarie_a one_o by_o cartwright_n and_o his_o puritanical_a sectatour_n in_o this_o form_n 112._o form_n m._n m._n p._n 16._o and_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n c._n â—_o apud_fw-la hookeâ—_n l._n 3._o p._n 112._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n leave_v as_o clear_a instruction_n for_o the_o government_n matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n but_o to_o this_o we_o say_v many_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v faithful_a and_o conceal_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n for_o he_o testify_v pol_n testify_v s._n john_n 17._o 8._o see_v mr_n hooker_n irrefragable_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o matter_n against_o the_o puritan_n pope_n l._n 3._o p._n 112_o 113_o 114._o 115._o 120_o 131._o of_o eccl_n pol_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exact_a that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v such_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n as_o the_o reason_n require_v 2._o if_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a we_o may_v even_o as_o direct_o conclude_v the_o very_a same_o concern_v law_n of_o secular_a regiment_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o disciplinarian_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o these_o ecclesiast_fw-la dis_n l._n 1._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n do_v command_v and_o moses_n commit_v unto_o writing_n all_o thing_n pertinent_a as_o well_o to_o the_o civil_a as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n translate_v state_n see_v dr_n sanderson_n ten_o lecture_n de_fw-fr conscientia_fw-la praelect_a 6._o §_o 30._o p._n 246._o mr_n p._n may_v see_v they_o in_o english_a though_o somewhat_o disguise_o translate_v now_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o god_n as_o creator_n or_o father_n from_o his_o favour_n or_o care_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v such_o sufficient_a law_n in_o civil_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v to_o and_o for_o the_o jew_n can_v god_n be_v hence_o argue_v less_o to_o regard_v our_o temporal_a state_n in_o this_o world_n or_o provide_v worse_o than_o for_o they_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a law_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o very-different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o their_o respective_a law_n plain_o show_v moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o gather_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o to_o set_v they_o down_o according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o each_o public_a duty_n and_o office_n the_o law_n belong_v thereunto_o contrary_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o mention_v by_o occasion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o solemn_a thing_n direct_o write_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o legal_a sort_n 4._o the_o jew_n who_o have_v law_n so_o particular_o determine_v and_o so_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o affair_n be_v yet_o continual_o enure_v with_o case_n 5._o case_n see_v num._n 15_o 34_o &_o 9_o 7._o &_o 29._o 5._o exorbitant_a and_o such_o as_o their_o law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o 5._o as_o say_v dr_n sanderson_n from_o moses_n give_v many_o law_n both_o in_o ritual_n and_o
judicial_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o right_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mind_n and_o pleasure_n that_o that_o people_n under_o that_o pedagogie_n and_o discipline_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n shall_v be_v so_o keep_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o to_o have_v but_o very_o small_a liberty_n so_o from_o christ_n impose_v but_o very_o â—â—w_a law_n of_o ceremony_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o due_o collect_v it_o be_v god_n intent_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n christian_n in_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o argument_n observation_n or_o consideration_n he_o avow_v that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v more_o to_o incommode_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o more_o to_o establish_v we_o thâ—n_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n faithfulness_n 249._o faithfulness_n see_v the_o forecited_a ten_o lecture_n prâ—â—ect_n 6._o §_o 31._o p._n 248_o 249._o 6._o even_o in_o that_o people_n christian_n people_n whâ—_n be_v more_o strict_o â—yed_v to_o prescription_n &_o form_n than_o christian_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v pious_o and_o with_o approbation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v under_o no_o express_a command_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o any_o former_a precedent_n nor_o expect_v any_o other_o warrant_n than_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o of_o prudential_a discourse_n 282._o discourse_n see_v bishop_n sanderson_n be_v pref_o to_o his_o fourteen_o serman_n and_o his_o lecture_n of_o censcience_n lect_v 6._o p._n 248._o see_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n dr_n hammond_n against_o cawdrey_n particular_o c._n 7._o §_o 17._o p._n 278._o 282._o what_o warrant_v else_o have_v solomon_n for_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n 2_o chro._n 7._o 8_o 9_o or_o what_o hezekiah_n for_o continue_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n long_o than_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o chro._n 30._o 25_o or_o what_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n for_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o yearly_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n esth_n 9_o 20_o or_o what_o last_o judas_n and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o order_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o year_n to_o year_n at_o a_o set_a season_n for_o eight_o day_n together_o 1_o mac._n 4._o 9_o whereat_o our_o b._n lord_n be_v present_a and_o approve_v it_o we_o may_v instance_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n in_o their_o town_n the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n approve_v by_o christ_n s._n matth._n 9_o 11_o 12._o the_o iv_o feast_n zech._n 8._o 19_o 6._o 19_o dies_fw-la jejunii_fw-la anniverssary_n non_fw-la deus_fw-la tantum_fw-la instituerat_fw-la sed_fw-la addiderat_fw-la aliquos_fw-la pâ—pulus_fw-la in_fw-la â—erum_fw-la tristium_fw-la memoriam_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la licear_n dispâ—tari_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la mirarer_fw-la nisi_fw-la contradicendi_fw-la libido_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la certis_fw-la incerta_fw-la faceret_fw-la grot._n in_o c._n vii_o zech._n v._n 3._o vide_fw-la eâ—ndem_fw-la in_o esther_n ix_o 23._o de_fw-fr diebus_fw-la purim_fw-la and_o in_o jer._n xxxv_o 6._o and_o other_o matter_n 389._o matter_n see_v hooker_n l._n 3._o p._n 94._o 95_o 121._o &_o l._n 5_o sect._n 71._o p._n 389._o likewise_o we_o may_v annex_v out_o of_o the_o great_a h._n grotius_n note_n ecclesiae_fw-la note_n artic_a de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o cassander_n christ_n and_o his_o apostles-their_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath-daies-journey_n 4._o sabbath-daies-journey_n see_v grot._n annot._n ad_fw-la v._o test_n in_o josh_n 3._o 4._o define_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o mention_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o and_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o sabbath_n add_v for_o the_o more_o caution_n as_o also_o concern_v 79._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o deut._n 252._o de_fw-fr non_fw-la excedendo_fw-la quadragenatio_fw-la numero_fw-la plagarum_fw-la see_v also_o hooker_n l._n 3._o p._n 62._o &_o p_o 79._o their_o not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o xi_o stripe_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o well_o say_v the_o last-cited_n pious_a person_n concern_v internal_a act_n prelate_n can_v command_v nothing_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o head_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o concern_v external_o they_o do_v oblige_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o their_o law_n serve_v unto_o god_n law_n among_o which_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o avoid_v offence_n just_o almost_o as_o the_o physician_n precept_n oblige_v to_o the_o not-drinking_a of_o wine_n in_o such_o or_o such_o health_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o matter_n because_o this_o well_o establish_v and_o fortify_v whole_o rout_v abundance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o little_a exception_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o our_o liturgy_n and_o politâ—e_n and_o because_o it_o will_v fair_o disoblige_v i_o from_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o this_o author_n reason_n or_o objection_n to_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o sundry_a of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o reference_n hither_o for_o their_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o last_v because_o god_n do_v not_o require_v liturgy_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a i_o answer_v by_o say_v beside_o what_o be_v retur_v to_o his_o first_o reason_n 1._o that_o a_o solemm_n public_a prescript_n service_n of_o god_n be_v require_v and_o such_o be_v a_o liturgy_n remind_n what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n scriptural_a of_o form_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v the_o requirie_n of_o they_o by_o express_a scripture_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n not_o contrary_a to_o h._n writ_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v enough_o tert._n enough_o epist_n 18._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la ultrò_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la tert._n but_o 3_o for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a meek_a hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o §_o â—_o p._n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o indeed_o to_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n where_o he_o show_v how_o weak_a and_o worthless_a be_v all_o the_o pretension_n of_o â—â—r_n cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o rush_n or_o straw_n 54._o straw_n hooker_n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o t._n c's_o oâ—n_v word_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o hand_n of_o his_o reason_n such_o indeed_o as_o belie_v their_o name_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n utter_o reasonless_a so_o that_o what_o cicero_n habet_fw-la cicero_n ep_v 3._o l._n 7._o ad_fw-la att_n caussam_fw-la solùm_fw-la illa_fw-la caussa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v of_o caesar_n cause_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v no_o cause_n be_v applicable_a to_o these_o plea_n against_o liturgy_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o they_o next_o he_o will_v have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o argument_n that_o we_o levy_v for_o liturgy_n sufficient_o though_o cut_v the_o lock_n of_o those_o sampson_n he_o mean_v to_o bind_v to_o our_o 1._o argument_n for_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o not_o be_v prohibit_v either_o direct_o or_o consequential_o and_o therefore_o lawful_a he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o thing_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o we_o take_v away_o this_o answer_n by_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o our_o answ_n to_o reas_n 26._o his_o make_v civil_a thing_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_a indifferent_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o import_n i_o passe-by_a without_o note_v that_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o obey_v or_o otherwise_o our_o civil_a parent_n and_o the_o like_a but_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o additional_a of_o example_n to_o command_n for_o constitute_v the_o entire_a rule_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a exclude_v practise_v upon_o negative_n this_o be_v that_o inconsiderate_a groundless_a thing_n which_o dr_n sanderson_n have_v note_v and_o explode_v 102._o explode_v pref_n to_o his_o fourteen_o sermon_n paragraph_n 10._o p._n 101_o 102._o for_o theâ—e_n be_v example_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o scripture_n and_o no_o way_n according_a to_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o any_o example_n be_v but_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o divine_a command_n or_o prohibition_n who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o rule_n be_v resolve_v sole_o into_o command_n
that_o they_o shall_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bow_v towards_o any_o place_n ay_o now_o will_v know_v upon_o what_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v these_o ceremony_n defiâ—ed_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o add_v that_o the_o last_o be_v a_o impracticable_a injunction_n to_o bow_n and_o not_o to_o bow_v to_o some_o place_n the_o middle_a one_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v down_o 10._o down_o â—_o luke_n 22._o 14_o si_fw-mi superveâ—iatquisquam_fw-la cum_fw-la lectio_fw-la celebâ—atur_fw-la adoret_fw-la tantum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o aurem_fw-la solliciâ—è_fw-la accommodeâ—_n iside_n hispalens_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n l._n 1._o c_o 10._o when_o that_o be_v to_o the_o passeover_n supper_n but_o what_o his_o gesture_n be_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n be_v not_o there_o record_v and_o sit_v as_o there_o be_v not_o fit_a posture_n for_o distribation_n oâ—_n benediction_n and_o the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_n practice_n 5._o one_o of_o his_o instance_n be_v about_o preach_v of_o which_o i_o ask_v be_v all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n of_o that_o define_v also_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o oâ—_n such_o a_o text_n where_o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o part_n handle_v the_o part_n in_o such_o a_o method_n doctrine_n reason_n use_v motive_n etc._n motive_n add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o hour_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o haâ—f_n long_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v or_o say_v â—y_a heart_n etc._n etc._n catechise_v be_v suitable_a to_o preach_v concern_v that_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n determine_v the_o mode_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o method_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o the_o catechism_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o lii_o §§_o answerable_a to_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n into_o â—_o b_o 2_o tim_n 4._o â—_o liii_o or_o liv._o great_a section_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o these_o into_o lesser_a where_o do_v god_n enjoin_v the_o mode_n of_o read_v scripture_n by_o chapter_n and_o those_o as_o distinguish_v into_o verse_n though_o read_v of_o h._n writ_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n of_o god_n prescription_n mr_n p._n i_o shall_v suppose_v be_v a_o singer_n of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n in_o metre_n but_o where_o do_v scripture_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o meeter_n and_o set_v â—â—nes_n to_o they_o 6._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n never_o prescribe_v in_o humiliation_n the_o use_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o use_v it_o be_v without_o reproof_n and_o christ_n allude_v to_o it_o above_o it_o see_v above_o confirm_v it_o semblable_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o consideration_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v his_o feâ—st-robe_n only_o on_o shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o where_o be_v it_o inorder_v and_o yet_o our_o â—_o lord_n do_v so_o 15._o so_o s._n john_n 13._o 15._o consider_v again_o that_o the_o fast_n on_o every_o festival_n day_n till_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v not_o where_o command_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n 15._o word_n act_n 2._o 15._o of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v signify_v without_o any_o tex_n upon_o it_o these_o and_o more_o 94._o more_o see_v hocker_n l._n 2_o p_o 94._o that_o may_v be_v add_v be_v circumstance_n if_o not_o more_o as_o no_o where_n determine_v so_o no_o where_o reprove_v but_o allow_v 9_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o now_o be_v antiquate_v and_o none_o that_o be_v sober_a and_o consistent_a in_o their_o brain_n think_v meet_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o who_o now_o deem_v themselves_o under_o obligation_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n 4._o blood_n act_n 15._o 20._o &_o 16._o 4._o fear_v to_o eat_v a_o pullet_n that_o have_v not_o its_o neck_n not_o break_v but_o chopt-off_a that_o it_o may_v bleed_v though_o some_o soldier_n of_o the_o sectarian_n army_n be_v so_o fond_a to_o say_v the_o mild_a as_o scrupulous_o to_o observe_v this_o pâ—rt_n this_o see_v edwards_n gangraena_fw-la second_v pâ—rt_n â—ho_fw-mi now_o observe_v the_o agapae_n 12._o agapae_n s._n judas_n â—_o 12._o or_o love-feast_n or_o think_v meet_v thâ—t_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v 39_o celebrate_v 1_o coâ—_n 1â—_n â—0_n see_v bâ—shâ—p_n aâ—drâ—ws_n be_v sermon_n of_o worship_v imagination_n p._n 39_o after_o supper_n by_o all_o whiâ—h_a severals_n it_o appear_v that_o example_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d determiner_n of_o circumstance_n 10._o let_v i_o annex_v far_o and_o fâ—â—â—lly_o for_o this_o that_o as_o be_v already_o observe_v he_o will_v have_v kneel_v determine_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o slovenly_a directory_n never_o impose_v the_o gesture_n so_o all_o of_o that_o batch_n of_o man_n and_o oâ—her_o preâ—â—nded_v illuminatee_n seldom_o or_o never_o in_o public_a use_v it_o god_n house_n 4._o house_n see_v mâ—_n mede_n discourse_n call_v church_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 3_o 3_o 4._o be_v more_o vile_a with_o they_o than_o their_o parlour_n oâ—_n closet_n you_o will_v deem_v they_o elephant_n and_o you_o will_v not_o suppose_v that_o characterism_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a public_a worship_n too_o abhorrent_n from_o truth_n which_o â—â—yes_v it_o be_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n to_o a_o three_o argument_n of_o we_o draw_v from_o form_n of_o praise_n as_o namely_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 9â—_n day_n psalm_n 9â—_n and_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a 102._o afflict_a psalm_n 102._o moses_n be_v song_n after_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n 23_o sea_n num_fw-la 6._o 23_o prayer_n for_o blessing_n the_o people_n 33._o people_n exo_n 15._o 33._o and_o final_o our_o lord_n prayer_n 9_o prayer_n s._n matth_n 6_o 9_o he_o will_v return_v many_o thing_n after_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o none_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n compose_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o exception_n but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a no_o manner_n acceptation_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o we_o must_v not_o use_v their_o infallible_a form_n or_o than_o we_o may_v not_o compose_v form_n according_a to_o their_o pattern_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o h._n word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o he_o must_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v too_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v carry_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n nor_o of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v become_v scripture_n and_o so_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n answ_n 1._o and_o why_o not_o for_o our_o devotion_n also_o henceforth_o let_v not_o mr._n p._n intersperse_v oâ—_n interlace_n scripture-passage_n in_o his_o praying_n â—_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n then_o either_o to_o present_v worthy_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o his_o perfection_n or_o of_o a_o good_a work_n or_o else_o scripture-pattern_n of_o prayer_n or_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a duty_n towards_o soul_n to_o his_o furnishment_n for_o all_o turn_n and_o enablement_n 3._o he_o except_v that_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a to_o a_o ordinary_a practice_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o right_a bring_v instance_n to_o show_v the_o illegitimacy_n or_o absurdity_n of_o this_o process_n answ_n 1_o but_o do_v not_o this_o weapon_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_n apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a ergò_fw-la mr._n p._n must_v not_o preach_v nay_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o pray_v or_o give_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pity_n to_o detain_v my_o thought_n or_o my_o reader_n be_v eye_n with_o such_o stuff_n 2._o to_o his_o instance_n 1_v it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a that_o moses_n shall_v command_v punishment_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o idolater_n 2_o not_o extraordinary_a for_o david_n to_o order_v the_o external_a matter_n of_o god_n service_n as_o constantine_n say_v chuâ—ch-matters_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantini_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v c._n 5._o 6_o sect_n 9_o 11._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la of_o the_o pour_v of_o king_n in_o chuâ—ch-matters_n i_o be_o
answer_n defend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v have_v some_o connotation_n or_o reference_n to_o sacrifice_v extract_v sacrifice_v see_v dr_n sparrow_n rationale_n p._n 259_o 260._o where_o also_o another_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o with_o these_o two_o thence_o extract_v 5._o altar_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o gospel_n s._n matth._n 5._o 13._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o offering_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o jewish_a perish_v rite_n but_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o continue_v and_o consequent_o the_o word_n altar_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o to_o continue_v name_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v underaken_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n by_o someh._n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o touch_v at_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v alibi_fw-la be_v see_v bellarmine_n in_o scriptorib_n ecclesiast_fw-la see_v mede_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o all_o christmasse-festival_n why_o do_v they_o use_v the_o word_n sabbath_n so_o superstitious_o when_o that_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n see_v mr_n fisher_n be_v defence_n of_o christmasse-festival_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o sermon_n whereof_o the_o text_n mention_v be_v a_o part_n be_v gospel_n and_o of_o duty_n oblige_v christian_n therefore_o this_o dominicum_fw-la this_o habemus_fw-la nos_fw-la fideles_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o loc_n see_v chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi occumenius_n in_o loc._n haymo_n say_v altar_n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la corpus_fw-la consecratur_fw-la christi_fw-la remigius_n habemus_fw-la ergò_fw-la altar_n ecclesiae_fw-la ubi_fw-la consecratur_fw-la â—oâ—pu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la and_o before_o all_o the_o precept_n this_o severe_a sanction_n be_v prefaced_a whosoever_o shall_v break_v etc._n etc._n altar_n also_o be_v authorize_v from_o hebr._n xiii_o 10._o of_o which_o say_v sedulius_n who_o live_v â—_o live_v sermon_n of_o the_o worship_a imagination_n p._n 35_o see_v also_o his_o answer_n to_o card_n â—erron_n p._n 6._o â—_o an._n 430._o and_o excerpt_v all_o his_o note_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n from_o origen_n ambrose_n hierom_n and_o austin_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a we_o danaei_n we_o enchiridii_n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 120._o edit_v danaei_n the_o faithful_a have_v a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n whence_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o universallie_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o altar_n every_o where_o in_o their_o work_n material_a altar_n for_o improper_a sacrifice_n 6._o concern_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n bishop_n andrew_n 504._o andrew_n in_o c._n 14._o marci_n see_v mede_n christian_a sacrifice_n p._n 488_o 497_o 504._o account_n it_o a_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n to_o take_v ombrage_n at_o the_o word_n many_o among_o we_o say_v he_o fancy_n only_o a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o action_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o look_v strange_a at_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n whereas_o we_o not_o only_o use_v it_o as_o a_o nourishment_n spiritual_a as_o that_o it_o be_v too_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a also_o to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v ps_n i._o 5._o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n telleâ—h_v we_o in_o the_o institution_n luk_n xxii_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n xiii_o 10._o and_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v no_o less_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n than_o sacrament_n altar_n than_o table_n offer_v than_o eat_v but_o both_o indifferent_o to_o show_v there_o be_v both_o for_o a_o taste_n see_v s._n austin_n 12._o austin_n missam_fw-la audire_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la liturgiam_fw-la â—uscultâ—r_fw-la missas_fw-la tenere_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la conventus_fw-la agere_fw-la hence_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v caâ—_n 12._o cùm_fw-la ergò_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sive_fw-la altaris_fw-la sive_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o bede_n 5_o bede_n ambros._n epist_n 35._o l._n 5_o ecclesiae_fw-la mos_fw-la obtinutt_n ut_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—7_n as_o to_o his_o charge_n of_o popiso_n name_n christmas_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o name_n be_v not_o popish_a if_o it_o be_v so_o deem_v because_o of_o the_o termination_n mass_n i_o â—ver_o â—_o that_o even_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v not_o popish_a far_o ancient_a than_o popery_n it_o signify_v ancient_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n h_o consist_v in_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n confession_n of_o faith_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a mass_n and_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o but_o 2_o the_o end_n here_o mass_n and_o in_o michaelmas_n etc._n etc._n signify_v a_o feast_n 456._o feast_n the_o old_a saxon_a word_n maeâ—â—an_n &_o from_o thence_o the_o english_a mesâ—â—_n and_o mass_n signify_v a_o feast_n and_o according_o with_o they_o any_o holy_a or_o festival_n day_n iâ—_n all_v maeâ—â—an_a â—aeâ—_n mâ—â—â—-day_n and_o so_o say_v varro_n do_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a messa_n from_o whence_o the_o common_a ward_n mensa_fw-la be_v but_o light_o remove_v and_o signify_v the_o meat_n and_o not_o the_o table_n only_o and_o all_o this_o from_o the_o latin_a missa_fw-la because_o ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la mittitur_fw-la it_o be_v send_v or_o serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n dr_n hammonds_n sâ—xth_o quaere_fw-la of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 56._o p._n 455_o 456._o so_o that_o christmas_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o add_v 3_o from_o bishop_n andrews_n 5._o andrews_n iâ—_n sermon_n three_o on_o the_o nativity_n on_o gal._n iii_n 4._o 5._o who_o authority_n he_o can_v value_v when_o it_o serve_v seem_o for_o his_o turn_n that_o christmas_n christi_fw-la missa_fw-la all_o one_o with_o christi_fw-la missio_fw-la be_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o romish_a mass_n or_o liturgy_n his_o ten_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a form_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n want_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o by_o reference_n to_o my_o answ_n to_o his_o five_o reason_n against_o our_o liturgy_n 2._o by_o say_v to_o his_o two_o instance_n of_o that_o suppose_v imperfection_n no_o prayer_n for_o assurance_n nor_o any_o for_o send_v forth_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o needful_a nay_o not_o useful_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 379._o say_v de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gratià _fw-la c._n 13._o see_v h_n grotii_n anamadversionâ—â—_n in_o animadversiones_fw-la andreae_n riveâ—i_fw-la ad_fw-la art_n iu._n p._n 18._o see_v also_o his_o disquisitio_n pelagiana_n p._n 199_o 130_o 131_o 132._o see_v also_o ib._n p._n 160_o etc._n etc._n scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la beatus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la pavidus_fw-la prov._n 28._o 14._o &_o nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n propria_fw-la mens_fw-la secura_fw-la sapientis-quis_a de_fw-la perpetua_fw-la incolumitate_fw-la securus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ficuti_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la etc._n etc._n salâ—â—an_n ad_fw-la eccl_n cath_z l._n 2._o mihi_fw-la p._n 379._o who_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o mortality_n may_v presum_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o praedestinate_a because_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v conceal_v in_o this_o place_n or_o world_n for_o fear_v of_o elation_n or_o pride_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v *_o that_o in_o the_o tentation_n of_o this_o life_n security_n be_v not_o expedient_a *_o that_o none_o can_v be_v secure_a save_v when_o this_o life_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v a_o tentation_n upon_o the_o earth_n *_o that_o those_o that_o live_v righteous_o and_o pious_o be_v find_v uncertain_a of_o their_o preseverance_n itself_o *_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o or_o well_o nigh_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o most_o wholesome_a humility_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o for_o quality_n or_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o prosper_v d_o have_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a place_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o any_o blame_n imputable_a to_o our_o book_n in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v applaud_v as_o be_v a_o transcript_n not_o only_o of_o primitive_a devotion_n but_o of_o primitive_a doctrine_n also_o and_o let_v novitie_n give_v over_o affront_a antiquity_n p._n antiquity_n definat_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la veâ—ustatem_fw-la dictum_fw-la coelestini_n p._n 3._o let_v i_o add_v this_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o what_o some_o call_v assurance_n be_v too_o visible_a by_o the_o late_a traitorous_a regicide_n with_o est_fw-la b_o ad_fw-la obje_fw-fr ctionem_fw-la vincentii_fw-la xii_o praedestinatio_fw-la dei_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o praesentis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la peticulo_fw-la
versamur_fw-la incerta_fw-la est_fw-la who_o there_o be_v nothing_o poor_a man_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v it_o may_v have_v be_v groundedlie_o so_o nazianz._n so_o utinam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pereat_fw-la nazianz._n but_o heaven-ward_n ho_o though_o a_o company_n of_o facinorous_a impenitent_n certain_o a_o gracious_a tenor_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o chief_a assurance_n iu._n assurance_n altera_fw-la est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la de_fw-fr certitudine_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la hic_fw-la datur_fw-la magis_fw-la bona_fw-la spes_fw-la quà m_fw-la certitudo_fw-la spes_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o honestâ_fw-la matronâ_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la semper_fw-la casta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la talis_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la ideóque_fw-la non_fw-la meâ—uit_fw-la anxiè_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-la maritus_fw-la repudiet_fw-la haec_fw-la spes_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la &_o cautionem_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la quamdiuâ—_n vivimus_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la aiâ—_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la pelag._n hieronymus_n bernard_n certitudinem_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la spei_fw-la fiducia_fw-la consolatur_fw-la nos_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o phil._n 2._o 12._o grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la cassand_n ad_fw-la art_n iu._n for_o his_o other_o instance_n and_o charge_n of_o imperfection_n no_v prayer_n for_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n its_o also_o utter_o causeless_a for_o have_v not_o our_o liturgy_n a_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n and_o therein_o do_v not_o the_o church_n beseech_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o c_o do_v she_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o collect_n for_o s._n barnabe_n day_n oâ—hers_n day_n see_v also_o the_o collect_n for_o s._n bartholomew_n day_n and_o oâ—hers_n that_o the_o lord_n almighty_a will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o manifold_a gift_n nor_o yet_o of_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o always_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o we_o have_v satisfy_v his_o exception_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o find_v any_o such_o defective_a omission_n his_o eleven_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o unwarrantable_a and_o offensive_a thing_n therein_o answ_n for_o his_o offensive_a thing_n i_o have_v account_v somewhat_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o four_o reas_n against_o our_o book_n for_o his_o unwarrantable_n we_o will_v view_v they_o distinct_o and_o apply_v answer_n to_o they_o according_o the_o 1._o be_v add_v and_o diminish_v from_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n praeliminarie_n to_o our_o book_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n xviii_o 21._o 22._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o accuser_n know_v not_o what_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v let_v he_o learn_v it_o above_o in_o my_o answ_n to_o we_o twenty_o five_o reas_n against_o liturgy_n 2._o he_o add_v here_o for_o proof_n prov._n 30._o 6._o but_o let_v he_o here_o also_o take_v with_o he_o grotius_n note_n on_o the_o word_n he_o loc._n he_o addit_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la imperat_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la ad_fw-la deut._n iv_o 2_o grot._n in_o loc._n add_v that_o do_v otherwise_o than_o god_n command_v he_o bring_v for_o proof_n also_o rev._n 22._o 18._o to_o which_o we_o say_v 1_o what_o if_o that_o be_v only_o the_o adjuration_n 〈◊〉_d adjuration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scribe_n whereof_o there_o be_v example_n which_o be_v the_o learned_a mr_n lively_n conjecture_n 2_o we_o say_v â—t_z be_v a_o symbolical_a and_o prophetical_a form_n of_o express_v the_o certainty_n and_o immutabilitie_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o it_o import_v also_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o public_a use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o prophecy_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v divine_a authority_n along_o with_o it_o as_o send_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o now_o no_o new_a doctrine_n be_v far_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o as_o a_o rule_n 18._o rule_n though_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v write_v afterward_o josephus_n count_v appion_n l._n 1._o and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o prophet_n after_o s._n john_n as_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n till_o his_o time_n see_v dr_n hammond_n in_o rev._n xxii_o 18._o of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n *_o for_o it_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n denounce_v on_o false_a prophet_n deut._n xiii_o and_o under_o s._n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o now_o let_v he_o apply_v this_o to_o his_o charge_n if_o he_o can_v 3._o to_o the_o particular_a place_n contest_v i_o say_v 1_o it_o be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o petulant_a censure_n ever_o and_o anon_o in_o that_o manner_n overthrow_v manner_n concern_v the_o several_a way_n of_o cite_v in_o the_o n._n and_o o._n testament_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o word_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n alone_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o type_n fulfil_v 4_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o indefinite_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precise_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o summary_o see_v in_o bishop_n pâ—ideaux_n his_o fasciculus_fw-la controversâ—arum_fw-la p._n 24._o see_v also_o hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 19_o p._n 213_o 214._o see_v also_o concern_v the_o place_n in_o ezek._n particular_o bishop_n gauden_n be_v consideration_n etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o answ_n mr_n firmin_n have_v not_o can_v firm_o overthrow_v for_o instance_n see_v a_o pregnant_a place_n hebr._fw-la x_o 5_o 6._o cite_v out_o of_o ps_n xl_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o answ_n may_v be_v snarl_a at_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v rationallie_o evert_v 2_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o ordinary_a for_o the_o father_n not_o to_o cite_v precise_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n only_o many_o time_n the_o 2._o vnjustâ—fiable_a wherewith_o he_o charge_v our_o book_n be_v our_o leave_v out_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n never_o to_o be_v read_v thooughout_n the_o year_n charge_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o answ_n 1._o by_o ask_v in_o the_o learned_a thorndike'_v word_n 403._o word_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o religious_a assembly_n p._n 403._o what_o will_v any_o man_n say_v now_o to_o the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o thanks_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o renew_v that_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o provide_v a_o public_a course_n for_o the_o people_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o breviarie_n or_o mass_n 2._o be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o we_o leave_v out_o none_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o yearly_a lecture_n or_o read_v of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o think_v they_o not_o divine_o inspire_v or_o unprofitable_a but_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v that_o some_o chapter_n may_v be_v well_o omit_v in_o public_a as_o be_v either_o 1_o such_o as_o have_v be_v read_v already_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o chronicle_n be_v omit_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o nehem._n same_o so_o vii_o of_o nehem._n with_o the_o book_n of_o king_n read_v before_o or_o 2_o such_o as_o have_v for_o the_o main_a be_v read_v already_o either_o in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o some_o other_o the_o case_n of_o certain_a chapter_n in_o some_o other_o book_n or_o 3_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o genealogy_n 22._o genealogy_n sâ—_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v emit_v gen._n 10_o 11_o 24_o exod._n 6._o likewise_o s._n matt_n â—_o 1._o to_o 18_o v._n luk._n 3._o 22._o to_o end_n some_o chapter_n be_v not_o read_v because_o ceremonial_a as_o exod_a 25._o to_o 32_o and_o 35._o to_o the_o end_n â—th_v book_n levit._fw-la 1._o to_o 18._o and_o 21._o to_o 26._o also_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o numb_a and_o those_o two_o in_o deut._n 14._o and_o 23._o so_o those_o be_v leave_v that_o describe_v place_n josh_n 15._o to_o 23._o those_o also_o that_o be_v prophetical_o mystical_a as_o all_o s_z song_n and_o many_o chap._n in_o ezek_n especial_o 9_o last_n and_o rev._n 2._o to_o 22._o or_o some_o other_o matter_n count_v less_o profitable_a for_o ordinary_a hearer_n as_o the_o nine_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n the_o first_o eight_o of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n how_o will_v such_o hearer_n be_v edify_v by_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o animosity_n though_o never_o so_o causeless_a and_o groundless_a
by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6._o our_o set_n apart_o a_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o indulge_v we_o the_o ministery_n assistance_n and_o example_n of_o michael_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o conclude_v faulty_a from_o coloss_n 11._o 18._o for_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o that_o place_n loc._n place_n see_v dr_n hammond_n in_o loc._n nor_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n to_o his_o fourteen_o vnwarrantable_a that_o in_o our_o benedicite_fw-la after_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a call_v upon_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n ananias_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v upon_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o former_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sottish_a exception_n for_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o those_o here_o en_fw-fr earth_n as_o be_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n lâ—_n etc._n see_v grâ—tius_n in_o lâ—_n 2._o i_o will_v put_v he_o a_o semblable_a instance_n and_o let_v he_o condemn_v if_o he_o dare_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o canon_n ps_n 8._o 7._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n apostle_n field_n see_v another_o such_o instance_n 1_o coâ—_n 9_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n do_v he_o deniâ—_n the_o lord_n brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v apostle_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v as_o well_o and_o as_o wise_o as_o he_o be_v not_o sheep_n and_o ox_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o fifteen_o because_o benedictus_n be_v part_n of_o a_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v answ_n 1._o and_o why_o not_o why_o trow_v not_o this_o and_o the_o other_o new-testament-hymn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n or_o asaph_n hymn_n 2._o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v part_n of_o chapter_n as_o ps_n 15._o ps_n 96._o etc._n etc._n part_n i_o say_v of_o ch._n 16._o of_o 1_o chron_n may_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v sing_v or_o use_v hymn_n or_o psalmwise_o i_o shame_n to_o spend_v ink_n thus_o 3._o but_o benedictus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v in_o english_a which_o imply_v it_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o achilles_n that_o kill_v we_o why_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o commenâ—_n upon_o they_o laborious_o must_v not_o we_o do_v so_o therefore_o 4._o asto_a his_o say_n that_o this_o encourage_v they_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o already_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o obj_n 8._o against_o our_o book_n 5._o parker_n authority_n weigh_v not_o against_o a_o feather_n with_o we_o as_o be_v a_o hot-brained_a schismatic_a who_o his_o folio-book_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v sufficient_o arraign_v for_o a_o conceit_a self-full_a rash_a person_n though_o otherwise_o of_o good_a sufficiency_n in_o literature_n and_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o character_v do_v not_o truth_n as_o warrant_v so_o enforce_v i_o to_o his_o sixteenth_o that_o we_o make_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n part_v of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o do_v not_o he_o so_o too_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o reject_v the_o christian_a creed_n or_o do_v you_o substitute_v other_o word_n for_o those_o if_o the_o former_a you_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v what_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o a_o infidel_n if_o the_o latter_a you_o fall_v under_o the_o character_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o temerarious_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n 2._o why_o must_v we_o retain_v those_o word_n make_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o assembler_n at_o the_o fag-end_n of_o their_o catechisâ—_n set_v down_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr_n hammond_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v they_o 2â—6_n they_o pract_v cat_n l._n 5._o â—_o p._n â—88_n 2â—â—_n 2â—6_n 3._o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v 10_o â—â—_o 16_o 11_o act_n 2._o â—7_n 3â—_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n iâ—_n bell_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n andrew_n be_v of_o some_o authority_n with_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d say_v devotion_n say_v in_o the_o â—reed_v analyse_v p._n 174._o of_o holy_a devotion_n from_o s._n austin_n 99_o austin_n epist_n 99_o upon_o this_o article_n non_fw-la immerito_fw-la creditue_a it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n 1â—_n david_n â—s_n 16._o 1â—_n and_o evident_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n application_n 31._o application_n act_n â—_o 31._o of_o that_o text_n thou_o wilâ—_n not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hâ—ll_n and_o he_o conclude_v peremptory_o with_o this_o question_n quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christum_fw-la who_o therefore_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n 4_o his_o text_n 8._o text_n mâ—t._n 1â—_n 40._o eph._n 4._o 8._o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o signify_v he_o be_v entâ—â—rbed_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v enwombed_a and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o go_v into_o â—ell_o too_o 5._o go_v he_o go_v to_o triumph_v and_o be_v there_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o our_o writer_n hold_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n 6._o when_o will_v he_o or_o his_o partaker_n solid_o satisfy_v the_o learned_a volume_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n that_o of_o the_o damn_a all_o this_o while_n â—_o have_v conceal_v my_o own_o poor_a sentiment_n either_o way_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v confute_v this_o so_o very_o petulant_a adversary_n to_o his_o seventeen_o because_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n salute_v and_o compliment_v one_o with_o another_o answ_n 1._o such_o interchangeable_a salutation_n which_o also_o be_v prayer_n for_o each_o other_o as_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v excellent_a provocation_n to_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o one_o another_o 2._o they_o be_v extend_v the_o word_n to_o interlocutories_n in_o general_n incentives_n pref_n incentives_n see_v pref_n of_o devotion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lay_n of_o glow_a coal_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o present_o kindle_v one_o the_o other_o and_o make_v the_o flame_n the_o great_a 7â—_n great_a dr_n daniel_n featlâ—ye's_v dippeâ—s_n &c_n &c_n p._n 7â—_n 3._o and_o because_o he_o lack_v in_o sing_v of_o the_o lesson_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v this_o way_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o esteem_v by_o they_o a_o beauty_n no_o blemish_n in_o their_o liturgy_n so_o antientlie_o that_o pliny_n the_o nephew_n â—8_o nephew_n epist_n ad_fw-la trajaâ—um_fw-la see_v dr_n bâ—â—s's_n postill_v upon_o those_o word_n cum_fw-la spiritutuo_fw-la p._n â—8_o who_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n send_v word_n to_o trajan_n e_o these_o christian_n before_o day_n sing_v hymn_n by_o turn_n or_o catch_n alternaâ—im_n to_o one_o christ_n who_o they_o esteem_v a_o god_n but_o thus_o also_o the_o angel_n practise_v be_v 6._o 3._o and_o the_o seraphim_n â—ried_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a the_o council_n of_o braccaria_n 21._o braccaria_n c._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o form_n of_o interchangable_a salutation_n or_o apprecation_n the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o close_o this_o with_o the_o excellent_a word_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 1._o man_n mr_n john_n maâ—tin_n in_o hâ—s_n seâ—mon_v caâ—led_v hosanna_n p._n 1._o speak_v on_o these_o word_n o_fw-la lord._n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v now_o prosporitie_n they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quick_a â—arnest_a prayer_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o antiphony_n in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o choice_a part_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n shoot_v most_o of_o his_o arrow_n against_o it_o even_o bitter_a word_n to_o his_o eighteen_o the_o minister_n stand_v up_o between_o one_o prayer_n and_o another_o the_o prayer_n not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o tire_v with_o kneel_v answ_n 1._o this_o exception_n will_v make_v one_o that_o be_v not_o somewhat_o know_v and_o wary_a believe_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o such_o particular_a prayer_n we_o rise_v from_o our_o knee_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a for_o 2._o in_o pray_v we_o kneel_v indeed_o if_o the_o priest_n perform_v any_o authoritative_a act_n because_o act_n of_o authority_n 248._o authority_n see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o sect_n 30._o p._n 248._o
be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v kneel_v rather_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o in_o absolution_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o stand_v 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o t._n c_n and_o the_o brethren_n charge_n on_o our_o liturgy_n that_o it_o be_v too_o 32_o too_o id._n l._n 5._o p._n 205_o sect._n 32_o long_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n burdensome_a and_o here_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o but_o sure_a 1_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o collect_v and_o diverse_a portion_n but_o all_o put_v into_o one_o continuate_a prayer_n they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a competent_a and_o of_o due_a length_n 2_o they_o be_v general_o as_o thus_o dispense_v as_o long_o as_o christ_n short_a form_n wherein_o yet_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 965._o say_v hâ—mil_n de_fw-fr ann_n fol_z 965._o he_o teach_v we_o the_o measure_n or_o length_n due_a to_o our_o prayer_n whereunto_o may_v be_v annex_v 3_o that_o from_o universal_a consent_n cassian_n viâ—emus_fw-la cassian_n de_fw-fr insâ—it_fw-fr aâ—â—nachor_n l._n 2._o â—_o 10._o apud_fw-la view_v of_o directory_n p._n 21_o iciliu_n cenâ—ent_a breves_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la creberrimas_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la diaboli_fw-la infidiantis_fw-la jacula_fw-la succinctâ—_n breviâ—ate_fw-la viâ—emus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o way_n deem_v most_o profitable_a be_v to_o have_v short_a prayer_n but_o very_o thick_a or_o frequent_a upon_o this_o their_z consideration_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v by_o such_o course_n of_o succinct_a brevity_n the_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o ambush_n consonant_o s._n austin_n exemplum_fw-la austin_n epist_n cxxi_o c._n 10._o but_o a_o great_a i_o wis_v than_o augustine_n t._n c._n scanoalcus_o fault_v we_o as_o short_a cut_n and_o shred_n see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o sect._n 33._o p._n 252._o but._n â—_o sanctis_fw-la pete_fw-it perfectis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la commend_v the_o many_o short_a dart-like_a prayer_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n to_o his_o nineteenth_o vnjustifiable_a the_o chap_a and_o mince_v of_o prayer_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n liken_v they_o to_o charm_n answ_n 1._o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o will_v prevail_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o not_o reason_n nor_o i_o doubt_v i_o conscience_n 2._o these_o interlocutorie_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o most_o profound_a judgement_n of_o mr_n hooker_n also_o hooker_n see_v he_o câ—red_v above_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o â—9th_v vnw_n where_o most_o of_o what_o be_v say_v be_v pertinent_a here_o also_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o effectual_a partly_o testification_n and_o partly_o inflammation_n of_o all_o piety_n 3_o â—nd_n they_o be_v likewise_o as_o abovesaid_a great_a conciliatour_n of_o friendship_n and_o love_n betwixt_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o and_o between_o themâ—nd_v â—nd_z the_o minister_n read_v ps_n 122_o and_o argue_v thence_o â_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la while_o 4._o his_n and_o his_o like-their_a longsome_a praying_n 257._o a_o in_o answer_v after_o the_o preceptor_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n prove_v from_o philo_n to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o esseneâ—_n from_o euseb_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n learn_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o now_o use_n antiâ—hones_n or_o responsory_n in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o the_o seraphim_n esay_n 6._o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o native_o signify_v to_o answer_n be_v use_v also_o for_o to_o sing_v as_o in_o ps_n 147._o 7._o be_v 22._o 7._o num_fw-la 21._o 17._o exod_n 32_o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o especial_o out_o of_o ezr._n 3._o 11._o whence_o our_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n alternis_fw-la vicitus_fw-la be_v derive_v see_v mr_n mede_n diatr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o p._n 255_o 256_o 257._o wherein_o the_o people_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o bear_v their_o part_n as_o with_o we_o charm_v the_o sense_n and_o stupefy_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o dream_v over_o the_o service_n of_o god_n tire_v they_o with_o a_o hour_n two_o or_o three'_v prayer_n till_o like_o young_a eutychus_n 9_o eutychus_n act._n 20._o 9_o through_o weariness_n they_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a asleep_a at_o our_o foot_n 5._o foot_n see_v mr_n paul_n baine_n life_n prefix_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephes_n disallow_v though_o a_o puritan_n these_o long_a prayer_n which_o some_o so_o plume_n and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o p._n ult_n of_o his_o life_n amos_n 8._o 5._o thus_o cause_v more_o than_o a_o fullness_n in_o divine_a worship_n a_o very_a dangerous_a matter_n make_v man_n apt_a to_o complain_v as_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n when_o will_v they_o be_v go_v when_o will_v it_o be_v do_v let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o no_o commendation_n say_v s._n austin_n sutablie_o that_o he_o be_v long_o at_o prayer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o may_v be_v much_o speak_v and_o but_o little_o pray_v id_fw-la pray_v epist_n cxxi_o quâ—_n est_fw-la pâ—obae_fw-la viduae_fw-la multa_fw-la locutâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la non_fw-fr in_o sermone_fw-la multo_fw-la sed_fw-la diuturno_fw-la affectu_fw-la id_fw-la to_o his_o twenty_o about_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o he_o animadvert_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n for_o which_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o account_v and_o that_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v answ_n 1._o it_o argue_v intolerable_a sauciness_n for_o he_o to_o vellicate_a and_o arraign_v those_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o creed_n which_o deserve_v far_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o writing_n of_o man_n whoever_o now_o be_v that_o regulafidei_n etc._n etc._n that_o one_o only_o immovable_a and_o unreformable_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o tertuâ—ian_n 1._o tertuâ—ian_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virgin_n c._n 1._o call_v it_o and_o therefore_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v other_o expression_n as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o it_o speak_v monstrous_a frowardness_n and_o sauciness_n so_o is_n no_n matter_n of_o wonder_v to_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o age_n leacherous_o addict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remove_v ancient_a landmark_n and_o ambitious_o bend_v to_o walk_v in_o path_n not_o cast_v up_o and_o which_o even_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o the_o divine_a prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o stick_v to_o say_v 17._o say_v see_v dr_n mâ—_n caâ—â—ubon's_n vindic._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 17._o and_o that_o oft_o that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o prayer_n and_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v forget_v it_o dare_v also_o to_o profess_v that_o 8._o that_o see_v edward_n gangraena_n rich._n powel_n vic._n of_o llâ—nigon_n in_o breckn_n shire_n one_o of_o the_o aâ—provers_n in_o the_o act_n for_o propag_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o itinerant_a preacher_n in_o that_o county_n often_o deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o lords-prayer_n be_v a_o rot_a prayer_n sâ—rena_n vavas_n p_o 8._o christ_n in_o sâ—ch_n or_o such_o a_o say_n of_o his_o be_v in_o darkness_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o 3._o the_o close_a of_o that_o creed_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o iâ—s_n opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o church_n and_o â—â—ich_a be_v act_n of_o carnalitie_n in_o they_o that_o broach_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o contradictory_n to_o that_o foundation_n which_o have_v be_v resolve_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v anathematise_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o with_o detestation_n brand_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o it_o be_v hereby_o defend_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o fâ—il_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o believe_v the_o full_a matter_n of_o any_o of_o those_o explication_n in_o that_o creed_n before_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o when_o it_o may_v more_o reasonable_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o will_n to_o which_o this_o be_v imputable_a symbolis_fw-la imputable_a dr_n hammond_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 97_o c._n 10._o sect._n 3_o non_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la capaces_fw-la sed_fw-la perversè_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la oppâ—gnantes_fw-la à _fw-la salute_v excludit_fw-la bishop_n prid._n fasc_fw-la contr_n p._n 239._o see_v leo_n answ_n apud_fw-la vâ—ssium_n de_fw-la tâ—ibus_fw-la symbolis_fw-la to_o his_o twenty_o first_o the_o litany_n be_v to_o be_v read_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o the_o ordinary_a which_o argue_v say_v he_o compliance_n with_o the_o
papist_n and_o he_o assert_v the_o equal_a fitness_n of_o every_o minister_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o meetness_n of_o the_o time_n to_o read_v it_o answ_n 1._o to_o do_v as_o papist_n do_v be_v not_o as_o abovesaid_a no_o not_o though_o t._n c._n will_v rather_o have_v we_o symbolize_v with_o mahomedans_n reprovable_a but_o where_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o vitio_fw-la and_o reprovable_a of_o which_o sort_n this_o be_v none_o 2._o it_o be_v rather_o a_o comportance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o keep_v those_o day_n more_o solemn_a fast_n because_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v then_o take_v from_o we_o sell_v by_o judas_n on_o wednesday_n and_o murder_v by_o jew_n on_o friday_n aâ—â—ium_fw-la friday_n constitutious_a of_o the_o apost_n v._o 14._o seven_o see_v also_o epiphanius_n â—dv_v aâ—â—ium_fw-la which_o be_v very_o excellent_a ground_n of_o fast_v humiliation_n and_o litanie_n that_o be_v earnest_a prayer_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o appoint_v when_o the_o litanie_n be_v to_o be_v use_v extraordinarilie_o authority_n extraordinarilie_o inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o public_a câ—â—senâ—_n and_o authority_n not_o ordinary_o and_o 4._o its_o extraordinary_a presumption_n and_o folly_n to_o assâ—â—mo_fw-la and_o think_v every_o minister_n or_o himself_z as_o wise_a and_o discern_v of_o the_o time_n as_o a_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superior_a ordinary_n so_o far_o excel_v in_o year_n use_v of_o thing_n judgement_n gravity_n inferior_a priest_n ordinary_o much_o more_o as_o all_o those_o father_n joint_o and_o authoritative_o act_v to_o his_o twenty_o second_o because_o in_o the_o litanie_n the_o minister_n propound_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o people_n pray_v good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o but_o sure_a what_o the_o minister_n utter_v then_o be_v part_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n be_v part_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la and_o the_o minister_n too_o do_v or_o may_v soft_o pray_v what_o the_o people_n say_v 2._o be_v it_o not_o so_o let_v he_o tell_v if_o he_o can_v what_o harm_n there_o be_v in_o it_o for_o not_o only_o in_o this_o quareled_a but_o nonpareled_a cantic_a nonpareled_a of_o all_o piece_n of_o service_n give_v i_o thâ—_n litanie_n it_o be_v so_o substantial_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n devout_a by_o violence_n it_o command_v a_o zeal_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o impartial_a hearer_n d._n w'_v vindic._n etc._n etc._n p._n 32._o the_o litanie_n say_v one_o be_v a_o common_a treasure_n to_o all_o good_a devotion_n in_o caeteriâ—_n alios_fw-la omnes_fw-la vicit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seipsam_fw-la say_v of_o orig._n in_o cantic_a piece_n of_o our_o liturgy_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n before_o sermon_n all_o that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o under_o precept_n of_o our_o law_n this_o course_n of_o suggest_v the_o matter_n or_o head_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v by_o they_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o lords-prayer_n be_v not_o unusual_a heretofore_o and_o be_v now_o in_o some_o use_n 5._o use_n see_v mr_n sanderofts_n excellent_a sermon_n on_o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v or_o bid_v of_o prayer_n some_o footstep_n liturgy_n footstep_n see_v dr_n heylin_n little_a tract_n on_o this_o subject_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n of_o liturgy_n of_o which_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o bishop_n andrew_n sermon_n 3._o all_o liberty_n though_o he_o will_v insinuate_v the_o contrary_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n to_o utter_v any_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a prayer_n in_o private_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n save_v in_o the_o late_a evil_a day_n be_v cheerful_o permit_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v schismatic_n and_o mal-content_n to_o haunt_v and_o hear_v together_o in_o house_n under_o pretence_n box_n pretence_n quorum_fw-la tituli_fw-la remedium_fw-la habent_fw-la pixides_fw-la veâ—enum_fw-la lact._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o of_o some_o apothecary_n box_n of_o god_n service_n and_o there_o to_o utter_v their_o stomach_n against_o establish_a law_n and_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n under_o the_o mark_n of_o dispense_n and_o partake_v god_n ordinance_n forgive_v we_o this_o wrong_n hac_fw-la licentiá_fw-la omnes_fw-la deteriores_fw-la sumus_fw-la 4._o whereas_o he_o except_v but_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o pray_v cite_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o i_o must_v needs_o cry_v out_o cor_n zenodoti_n and_o then_o serious_o tell_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o â—4_n particular_o of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o 1_o tim_n 2._o 14._o he_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v true_a a_o morâ—_n general_a rule_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o forbid_v only_o all_o such_o speak_v as_o in_o which_o authority_n be_v use_v or_o usurp_v over_o the_o man_n now_o when_o the_o woman_n pray_v in_o our_o assembly_n do_v she_o i_o demand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 249_o 〈◊〉_d note_v here_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o therefore_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o do_v because_o her_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o garb_n and_o posture_n which_o consiâ—â—ed_v therewith_o that_o it_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n she_o may_v mede_n diatribe_v on_o 1_o cor_n 11._o 5._o p._n 249_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n or_o do_v she_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v to_o his_o twenty_o three_o the_o many_o tautolâ—gies_n in_o it_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v use_v 8._o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n at_o least_o 4._o time_n in_o morning-service_n which_o be_v vain_a repetition_n forbid_v mat_n 6._o 7._o and_o condemn_v by_o we_o in_o extemporalist_n answ_n 1._o this_o to_o do_v be_v most_o perfect_o lawful_a from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n within_o no_o great_a space_n pray_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n thrice_o 44._o thrice_o s._n matt._n 36._o 44._o and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o h._n david_n in_o ps_n 136._o where_o every_o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o number_n be_v close_v with_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o it_o come_v not_o under_o the_o censure_n mention_v in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o lengthen_v our_o prayer_n with_o idle_a tautology_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o think_v for_o so_o do_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o prayer_n grant_v through_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o word_n use_v or_o by_o the_o long_a noise_n 27._o noise_n king_n 18._o 27._o thereof_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a to_o god_n 3._o our_o form_n be_v perfect_o faultlesle_a whereas_o the_o battologie_n condemn_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mean_v 8._o mean_v s_o mat._n 7._o 8._o as_o the_o best_a glossarie_n tell_v we_o polylogie_n argologie_n acyrologie_n long_o idle_a unseasonable_a talk_n or_o form_n and_o therefore_o in_o munster_n hebrew_a the_o sense_n of_o christ_n prohibition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o multiply_v word_n unprofitablie_o 4._o whereas_o 4._o our_o author_n and_o such_o as_o he_o by_o their_o long_a confuse_a incondite_fw-la prayer_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o think_v much_o babble_n after_o the_o heatâ—eâ—_n manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n imagination_n of_o long_a prayer_n s._n mat._n 22._o 14._o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o wiâ—chester_n 37._o wiâ—chester_n sermon_n of_o worship_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 37._o who_o so_o mark_v they_o shall_v â—ind_v they_o commit_v both_o fault_n that_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o tedious_a length_n procure_v many_o timeâ—_n nauseam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o dâ—ngerous_a passion_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a in_o fond_a repetition_n tautology_n inconsequence_n and_o all_o the_o absurdity_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n add_v cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v ever_o in_o christ_n ch._n count_v a_o absurd_a thing_n which_o some_o count_v their_o glory_n ventilari_fw-la preces_fw-la inconditis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v oft_o repeat_v 323._o repeat_v i_o have_v know_v as_o great_a puritanâ—_n as_o any_o be_v use_v the_o lordâ—_n prayer_n twice_o at_o every_o sermon_n in_o the_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n montagu_n gag_n p._n 323._o have_v this_o most_o reasonable_a account_n christ_n command_v we_o when_o we_o praâ—_n solemn_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n now_o in_o our_o book_n
in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o part_n 2._o after_o this_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o when_o the_o h._n communion_n be_v distribute_v to_o use_v the_o sense_n or_o sum_n rather_o than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n a_o most_o commendable_a lovely_a practice_n 3._o we_o have_v reâ—d_v of_o a_o conceit_a minister_n of_o the_o novel_a edition_n who_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o his_o charge_n come_v to_o but_o as_o to_o sobriety_n decency_n or_o gravity_n nothing_o so_o but_o most_o ridiculous_o here_o dare_v thou_o take_v it_o to_o another_o take_v this_o and_o love_n christ_n minister_n better_a so_o to_o a_o three_o here_o take_v it_o and_o leave_v your_o lie_n to_o a_o four_o take_v heed_n the_o devil_n enter_v not_o into_o thou_o and_o the_o like_a 21._o like_a bishop_n gauden_n consideration_n touch_v the_o liturgy_n p._n 20_o 21._o to_o his_o thirty_o six_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o kneel_v at_o one_o prayer_n and_o stand_v at_o next_o answ_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o in_o answ_n to_o 33_o pretend_v vnw_n commandment_n vnw_n i_o now_o add_v how_o know_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o also_o stand_v at_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o day_n in_o mediate_o succeed_v the_o collect_n for_o the_o king_n after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o his_o thirty_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v say_v communion_n say_v rubric_n at_o the_o communion_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n where_o he_o ask_v what_o rite_n answ_n 1_o his_o haste_n of_o accuse_v make_v he_o o're-look_a some_o advantage_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o other_o this_o have_v he_o see_v he_o may_v have_v cry_v out_o what_o sacrament_n what_o do_v they_o make_v seven_o with_o the_o papist_n 2._o i_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v see_v to_o charge_v we_o withal_o first_o and_o 1_o the_o party_n to_o communicate_v may_v need_v and_o desire_v absolution_n in_o case_n of_o scandalous_a and_o conscience-wasting_a conscientiam_fw-la conscience-wasting_a vastantia_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sin_n 2_o he_o may_v receive_v confirmation_n in_o case_n he_o have_v never_o receive_v that_o or_o the_o communion_n before_o these_o sure_a be_v rite_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v do_v without_o rite_n but_o 3_o i_o will_v gratify_v my_o reader_n about_o the_o word_n sacrament_n here_o fiâ—st_a it_o may_v signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v integral_a similaâ—ie_n part_n receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o with_o s._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v reformation_n call_v 1_o cor._n x._o 16._o see_v dr_n h._n savage_n reason_n show_v no_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n the_o communion_n the_o bread_n also_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n so_o that_o both_o integral_a part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o appellative_a of_o the_o integrum_fw-la but_o now_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n both_o one_o for_o substance_n to_o his_o thirty_o eight_o kneel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o unseemly_a gesture_n at_o supper_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n not_o christ_n and_o adore_v christ_n body_n by_o its_o sign_n answ_n 1._o our_o kneel_v at_o communion_n be_v the_o gesture_n of_o piety_n if_o we_o do_v there_o present_v ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v some_o show_n or_o dumb_a resemblance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sit_v be_v the_o seemly_a or_o more_o fit_a ceremony_n but_o come_v as_o receiver_n of_o inestimable_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o better_o beseem_v our_o body_n at_o that_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v sensible_a witness_n of_o mind_n unfeigned_o humble_v 93._o humble_v the_o feast_n indeed_o require_v sit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n but_o man_n '_o unpreparednesse_n ask_v kneel_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o guest_n and_o he_o that_o kneel_v confess_v himself_o a_o unworthy_a one_o and_o therefore_o differ_v from_o other_o feaster_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o lie_v put_v up_o to_o a_o apostle_n contentiousnesse_n in_o a_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o any_o posture_n say_v that_o â—arely_a pious_a man_n mr_n g._n herbeâ—t_n pastoral_n p._n 92_o 93._o christ_n do_v what_o custom_n and_o long_a usage_n have_v make_v fit_a we_o that_o which_o fitness_n and_o long_a usage_n have_v make_v usual_a say_v mr_n hooker_n 241._o hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 68_o p._n 366._o injungitur_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o recipturà _fw-la nostris_fw-la ut_fw-la gestus_fw-la summae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la tanto_fw-la mysteri_fw-la debitus_fw-la fasc_fw-la cont._n p._n 241._o 2._o excellent_a man_n have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o right_n over_o the_o sacrament_n for_o my_o part_n say_v grotius_n infantum_fw-la grotius_n in_o votâ—_n pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infantum_fw-la speak_v of_o baptism_n i_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o right_n over_o they_o again_o great_a have_v always_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o such_o thing_n etc._n thing_n his_o adversary_n rivet_n confess_v the_o church_n have_v some_o right_n over_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v the_o same_o h._n grotius_n in_o discuss_v about_o infant_n bapt._n ego_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la satis_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la puto_fw-la â_fw-la christo_fw-la datum_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinanda_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la non_fw-la repugnant_a neque_fw-la videre_fw-la possum_fw-la eur_fw-fr illicitum_fw-la fit_a loca_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la verbis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la exprimere_fw-la animadv_n in_o anâ—mad_a etc._n etc._n christ_n vary_v in_o communicate_v of_o the_o passeover_n from_o the_o prescript_n order_n exod_n 12._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v import_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v stand_v but_o he_o do_v it_o lie_v loc._n lie_v see_v willet_n in_o loc._n 4._o christ_n table-gesture_n at_o the_o deliver_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o sit_v as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o use_v that_o save_v only_o at_o the_o passeover_n from_o which_o this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v distinct_a and_o be_v celebrate_v by_o blessing_n and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o some_o other_o gesture_n may_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o commodious_a and_o because_o christ_n gesture_n in_o that_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_o exemplary_a to_o we_o than_o his_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n 21._o supper_n see_v bish_n sandeâ—son's_n 3d_o lecture_n of_o conscience_n §_o 20_o &_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 21._o and_o call_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o do_v it_o fast_v act_n 13._o 2._o and_o general_o take_v it_o before_o the_o agapae_n 22._o agapae_n see_v view_n of_o direct_a p._n 22._o 5._o we_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o i_o receive_v i_o worship_v or_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n john_n climacus_n 298._o climacus_n ib._n p._n 298._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o adore_v when_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n say_v s._n aug_n 98._o aug_n â—n_v psal_n 98._o the_o old_a custom_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o adoration_n say_v s_n cyrill_n v._o cyrill_n cate_v mist_n v._o so_o that_o herein_o we_o comply_v no_o more_o or_o far_o with_o papist_n than_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n however_o 6._o it_o be_v better_a to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o socinian_o a_o kind_n of_o modern_a arian_n who_o stubborn_o impugn_v or_o gainsay_v christ_n divinity_n though_o it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n 22._o table_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v sit_v after_o their_o fashion_n be_v the_o pope_n to_o express_v his_o state_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o dâ—wne_n and_o conner_n in_o a_o speech_n call_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o the_o câ—v_n p._n 22._o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o poland_n in_o a_o general_a synod_n mdlxxxiii_o synod_n anno_fw-la mdlxxxiii_o that_o sit_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o they_o for_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o unbelieving_a arian_n place_v themselves_o in_o equal_a throne_n or_o
manner_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o proper_a authority_n direct_o and_o absolute_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n 27._o god_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ps_n 32._o 25._o s._n mat_n 9_o 2_o 5_o 6._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la baptizare_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la aliud_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la s._n aug._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom_n 3._o 9_o see_v 1_o tim_n 1_o 4._o s._n joh_n 17._o 20._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o their_o work_n sake_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o so_o in_o retain_v sin_n 2_o cor_fw-la 10._o 6._o h._n jerem_n 1_o 10._o ezek_n 43._o 3._o where_o see_v our_o marg_n leu._n 13._o 3._o &_o aliâ—i_fw-la where_o we_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a and_o v._o 6._o pronounce_v he_o clean_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebâ—_n and_o gr_n shall_v cleanse_v shall_v pollute_v he_o see_v s._n jerome_n l._n 7._o esay_n c._n 23._o lombard_n l._n 4._o send_v do_v 14._o numb_a 6._o 23._o compare_v with_o v._n 27._o but_o potestate_fw-la vicariâ_fw-la by_o a_o depute_a derivative_a ministerial_a stewardly_a limit_a power_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n who_o remit_v sin_n by_o they_o as_o his_o steward_n or_o substitute_n dispense_n thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o affair_n have_v sometime_o be_v indicative_a sometime_o precative_a sometime_o declarative_a all_o which_o modes_n of_o absolve_v our_o church_n use_v the_o first_o in_o the_o place_n now_o except_v to_o the_o second_o at_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o h._n eucharist_n and_o the_o three_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lit_n who_o know_v whether_o therein_o aim_v to_o express_v a_o indifferency_n asto_a form_n 4._o we_o say_v it_o be_v do_v authoritative_a by_o a_o commissionated_a delegated_a power_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n from_o god_n designatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la that_fw-mi no_o other_o man_n no_o nor_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o 2_o cor_n 5._o 19_o authoritative_o i_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o declaratiuè_fw-fr just_a as_o the_o officer_n who_o place_n it_o be_v solemn_o to_o make_v proclamation_n of_o the_o royal_a pardon_n do_v it_o authoritative_o and_o without_o authorization_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o exceptioner_n may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o such_o adventure_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o 5._o yet_o some_o go_v high_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n word_n hom._n v._o in_o isai_n heavenâ—aites_n â—aites_z and_o expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n and_o what_o the_o servant_n right_o bind_v or_o lose_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n they_o cite_v also_o s._n gregory_n b_o s._n aug_n s._n cyprian_n ancient_n cyprian_n hom_o 26._o in_o evangelia_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n go_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o our_o book_n have_v three_o several_a form_n as_o we_o see_v above_o those_o that_o maintain_v this_o last_o opinion_n in_o this_o concern_n 24._o concern_n see_v rationase_n p._n 18._o eib_n p._n 23_o 24._o pronounce_v they_o in_o sense_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o release_v out_o of_o prison_n all_o penitent_a offender_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n asto_a the_o prisoner_n discharge_n whether_o this_o servant_n say_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o i_o under_o the_o prince_n hand_n and_o seal_v which_o here_o i_o show_v i_o release_v this_o prisoner_n or_o thus_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v i_o this_o commission_n he_o pardon_v you_o or_o last_o the_o prince_n pardon_n and_o deliver_v you_o the_o prince_z standing_z by_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n 460._o servant_n see_v id._n ib._n p._n 26_o 27._o where_o he_o refer_v for_o instance_n of_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o full_a as_o any_o the_o ch._n of_o e._n use_n unto_o arâ—udius_n desacrd_n paenit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o &_o gore_n in_o euchol_n graec._n see_v dr_n heylin_n respondet_fw-la petrus_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o his_o theologia_n vetâ—erun_v l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 458_o 459_o 460._o even_o of_o old_a there_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o full_a a_o form_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o set_v down_o in_o their_o ritual_a but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n down_o to_o these_o time_n and_o constant_o use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o private_a absolution_n for_o when_o the_o penitent_a come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o they_o call_v their_o confessor_n for_o absolution_n entreat_v he_o in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n absolve_v i_o the_o confessor_n or_o spiritual_a man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o fit_a for_o pardon_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o absolve_v thou_o so_o that_o if_o our_o confession_n and_o repentance_n be_v hearty_a and_o serious_a this_o absolution_n be_v effectual_a as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v pronounce_v it_o 6._o his_o text_n levy_v to_o serve_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o former_a 2_o cor_fw-la 2._o 6._o and_o gal_n 6._o 1._o for_o our_o assertion_n as_o speak_v of_o person_n under_o the_o censure_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n by_o absolution_n free_v from_o satan_n to_o who_o he_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v deliver_v 1_o cor_n 5._o 5._o excommunicate_v put_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o that_o satisfy_v his_o three_o scripture_n and_o his_o four_o mat._n 18._o 18._o muster_n under_o we_o as_o be_v visible_a above_o in_o this_o paragraph_n to_o the_o next_o sixty_o first_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v give_v when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n etc._n etc._n upon_o special_a request_n of_o the_o disease_a at_o what_o time_n the_o minister_n alone_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o where_o say_v he_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v com_n rubr_n at_o priv_n com_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o can_v but_o be_v popish_a both_o in_o the_o end_n and_o manner_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n for_o the_o manner_n s._n mat_n 18._o 18_o 19_o for_o where_o two_o etc._n etc._n be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o etc._n etc._n communion_n be_v also_o betwixt_o few_o missis_fw-la few_o caeâ—erùm_fw-la non_fw-la obstat_fw-la hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la mâ—nâ—s_fw-la agroâ—us_fw-la aliquis_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la domesticis_fw-la suis_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la prâ—sâ—yterâ—s_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la communicet_fw-la est_fw-fr â—n_fw-fr communio_fw-la eâ—am_fw-la inter_fw-la pauâ—os_fw-la grotii_fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la cass_n desolitariis_fw-la missis_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v not_o popish_a because_o with_o they_o papist_n the_o business_n be_v transact_v sole_o and_o solitary_o by_o the_o priest_n 3._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vote_n eatenùs_fw-la be_v good_a protestancie_n 5._o protestancie_n see_v grot._n animadv_n in_o animadv_n a._n riu._n de_fw-fr sol_fw-mi miss_v p._n 5._o when_o it_o wish_n that_o in_o every_o mass_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v also_o in_o tâ—e_v sacramental_a perception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o neither_o can_v the_o end_n be_v popish_a or_o unwarrantable_a for_o it_o express_v the_o church_n great_a care_n for_o the_o sick_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v on_o her_o part_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o or_o her_o soul_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o renown_a nicene_n 3._o nicene_n conc_fw-fr nic_n can_n 13_o cod_n vniv_n eâ—cl_n see_v counc_fw-la of_o aurange_a c._n 3._o synod_n old_a sure_a than_o popery_n in_o these_o word_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n let_v the_o bishop_n after_o examination_n impart_v the_o h._n eucharist_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a law_n that_o if_o any_o one_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n deprive_v of_o the_o last_o and_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la voiage-food_n or_o provision_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o h._n communion_n as_o be_v evident_a whereby_o appear_v that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o their_o extract's_n imputation_n of_o popery_n at_o every_o turn_n we_o may_v say_v what_o the_o admirable_a hooker_n 379._o hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 71._o p._n 379._o say_v of_o imputation_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o breed_n of_o superstition_n so_o frequent_o but_o so_o groundlesselie_o charge_v they_o be_v now_o become_v such_o
be_v sackcloth_n ash_n humicubation_n or_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n of_o old_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o h._n david_n for_o it_o 16._o it_o 1_o sam._n 1â—_n 16._o and_o david_n say_v the_o h._n text_n fast_v and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o word_n say_v grotius_n loc._n grotius_n in_o loc._n fast_v sie_v upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d squalor_n illuvy_n squalor_n illuvy_n lie_v apart_o from_o the_o wife_n vile_a garment_n weep_n be_v the_o aliment_n of_o prayer_n which_o all_o david_n here_o use_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o v._o &_o 20_o 21_o 24._o see_v isai_n 58._o 5._o of_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n loc._n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o marg._n per_fw-la diem_fw-la significat_fw-la exiguo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_a se_fw-la affligere_fw-la explicent_fw-la sequentia_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o loc._n that_o be_v a_o little_a time_n to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o he_o all_o which_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o usual_a rite_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7._o 11._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o lawful_a liberty_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n for_o their_o inordinacy_n when_o some_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o what_o revenge_n what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a day_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v in_o this_o concern_n appear_v very_o clear_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n against_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n do_v aerius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o concern_v the_o service_n and_o long_a penance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v grot._n discuss_v where_o he_o show_v how_o much_o otherwise_o i._n e._n how_o tender_o the_o calvinizer_n deal_v with_o notorious_a offender_n than_o the_o ancient_n ch._n do_v 5._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a in_o spite_n of_o his_o contrary_n avouchment_v that_o ab_fw-la origine_fw-la fuit_fw-la itá_fw-la it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o his_o sixty_o eight_o that_o our_o book_n say_v that_o godly_a discipline_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o where_o say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o to_o wish_v penance_n and_o popery_n answ_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o have_v not_o so_o he_o nor_o those_o of_o his_o combination_n in_o these_o matter_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v or_o evict_v 2._o we_o wish_v for_o the_o primitive_a penance_n 154._o penance_n see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 71._o p._n 154._o which_o 3._o be_v ill_o join_v with_o popery_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o word_n penance_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o good_a word_n the_o very_a same_o with_o penitence_n whence_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o contract_v 5._o the_o place_n in_o mat_n 3._o 8._o be_v verbatim_o thus_o translate_v h_o do_v or_o make_v therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n penitence_n or_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n penance_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v elder_a than_o popery_n and_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o excellent_a protestant_n translation_n protestant_n see_v john_n boy_n of_o ely_n vet._n interp._n cum_fw-la bezâ_fw-la collat_n publish_v by_o mr_n sandcroft_n &_o p._n fagius_n praef._n in_o veâ—s_n chald._n in_o pentat_fw-la &_o dr_n walton_n pref._n to_o his_o introd_a ad_fw-la lect._n ling._n orient_a p._n 80._o 81._o where_o he_o cite_v beza_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr casaubâ—n_n gâ—otius_n commend_v this_o translation_n use_v poenitentia_fw-la not_o resipiscentia_fw-la to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o translate_v agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o ancient_a church-writer_n 7._o in_o that_o office_n or_o service_n whereout_o the_o exception_n be_v make_v the_o word_n repentance_n be_v three_o time_n use_v once_o more_o than_o penance_n 8._o when_o he_o except_v in_o marg_n here_o to_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o commination_n out_o of_o deut_n 27._o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o do_v on_o mount_n ebal_n by_o four_o of_o the_o tribe_n only_o and_o conclude_v therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o gospel-day_n answ_n 1._o a_o rite_n support_v with_o such_o a_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n do_v not_o sure_a deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v 2._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a so_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v to_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o reformation_n they_o see_v dr_n savage_n reason_n show_v no_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n 3._o to_o avoid_v which_o condemnation_n hereafter_o it_o import_v we_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o here_o that_o therefore_o man_n may_v so_o do_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o humisiation_n contrition_n self-condemnation_n and_o exsecration_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o powerful_a 177._o powerful_a be_v not_o that_o her_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n exhortationâ—n_v â—n_z the_o commination_n be_v ginning_n at_o now_o see_v that_o all_o they_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n so_o divine_a a_o delivery_n as_o the_o like_a in_o brief_a can_v scarce_o be_v show_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o any_o writer_n be_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v most_o often_o read_v of_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a above_o do_v she_o not_o in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a divine_a manner_n declare_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o everlasting_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o exhort_v edm._n reeve_n christian_a dovinitie_n etc._n etc._n c._n 61._o p_o 177._o mean_v of_o move_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v denunciation_n against_o particular_a sin_n under_o the_o law_n attest_v by_o the_o people_n with_o a_o amen_o of_o acknowledgement_n only_o that_o every_o such_o offender_n be_v by_o the_o law_n curse_v and_o which_o without_o their_o acknowledgement_n will_v be_v true_a to_o all_o irrepentant_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o curse_v or_o imprecate_v as_o ignorant_a man_n but_o tender_a over_o their_o sin_n conceit_n inorder_v by_o the_o liturgy_n as_o a_o awakener_n of_o such_o and_o all_o other_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o to_o hazen_a they_o to_o make_v out_o to_o the_o put_n in_o practice_n all_o christian_a mean_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 4._o after_o this_o we_o may_v dare_v to_o demand_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o law_n 162._o law_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptor_n cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la fidant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la legislator_n cvi_fw-la obediant_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n vi_o can_n 21._o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o it_o christiana_n lex_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n christianae_n legis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n like_v the_o term_n well_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o bishop_n andrews_n serm_n xvii_o on_o nativ_n on_o ps_n 2._o 7._o p._n 162._o and_o have_v most_o formidable_a curse_n to_o all_o unreformed_a pertinatious_a sinner_n 4._o they_o be_v the_o loc._n the_o deut._n â—7_n 14_o the_o levites_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n josh_n 8._o 33_o their_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v jacob_n god_n be_v judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n deut._n 33._o 10._o and_o be_v the_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v by_o the_o levite_n usual_o deut._n 10._o 8._o so_o here_o the_o curse_n be_v by_o theâ—_n pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n a_o in_o sworth_n in_o loc._n priest_n the_o levite_n as_o appear_v v._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v design_v to_o curse_v and_o the_o ordinary_a denunciation_n of_o curse_n in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o service_n especial_o incumbent_a on_o they_o upon_o the_o levite_n alone_o of_o all_o man_n to_o his_o sixty_o nine_o the_o have_v of_o two_o piece_n of_o latin_a in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o prayer_n after_o the_o communion-book_n answ_n 1._o how_o know_v he_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sure_a for_o the_o know_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o urge_v against_o the_o due_a power_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n for_o 5._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o strip_v this_o reason_n of_o all_o armour_n of_o proof_n it_o will_v equal_o militate_v against_o the_o lord_n temporal_a as_o against_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a for_o neither_o shall_v those_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o forementioned_a regard_v but_o we_o shall_v retort_n his_o argument_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n in_o the_o two_o evangelist_n to_o those_o cite_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n or_o as_o the_o young_a as_o that_o signify_v officer_n thus_o if_o there_o must_v be_v one_o great_a among_o the_o many_o minister_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o continung_a minister_n or_o servant_n to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o one_o that_o serve_v relieve_v provides-for_a they_o the_o office_n direct_o of_o a_o governor_n then_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o imparity_n among_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o sectarian_n equality_n but_o so_o and_o such_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a inequality_n or_o superiority_n in_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o only_o in_o dignity_n again_o if_o our_o b._n lord_n have_v mean_v to_o forbid_v all_o priestly_a jurisdiction_n synopsâ—_n another_o argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v it_o from_o s._n mat._n 28._o v._n &_o s._n luk._n 27._o v._n by_o the_o comparison_n there_o as_o you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o example_n who_o though_o you_o just_o and_o true_o call_v lord_n and_o master_n for_o sol_fw-la be_o yet_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v albeit_o that_o all_o the_o lxx_o have_v the_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o xii_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n whereof_o s._n mark_n call_v it_o a_o ordination_n c._n 3._o 15._o and_o s._n luke_n say_v of_o they_o he_o choose_v 12._o c._n 6._o 13._o &c_n &c_n his_o majesty_n three_o paper_n to_o the_o minister_n at_o newport_n p._n 343._o consider_v the_o mention_n of_o 12._o throne_n not_o 70._o mat._n 19_o 28._o consider_v the_o style_n by_o a_o article_n of_o eminence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o joseph_n justus_n choose_v bishop_n act_v 1._o 23._o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o dorotheus_n in_o synopsâ—_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o will_v have_v say_v where_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o needful_a to_o say_v so_o i_o will_v have_v no_o power_n degree_n and_o rank_n among_o you_o one_o above_z and_z over_z another_z or_o other_o as_o now_o between_o the_o high_a priest_n inferior_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o he_o forbid_v no_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n only_o interdict_v such_o enslave_v dominion_n and_o domineer_a rule_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o his_o place_n of_o h._n text_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o afford_v a_o argument_n like_o david_n stone_n as_o he_o say_v and_o host_n to_o knock_v the_o goliath_n of_o episcopacy_n on_o the_o forehead_n if_o it_o be_v such_o it_o will_v rebound_v and_o mortal_o wound_v he_o and_o his_o lewd_a cause_n and_o lay_v it_o bleed_v yea_o dead_a for_o ever_o to_o his_o second_o argument_n summary_o this_o because_o to_o put_v one_o bishop_n over_o diverse_a particular_a church_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a his_o proof_n because_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v appoint_v several_a bishop_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o confirm_v from_o act_n 20._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o this_o lie_n as_o a_o categorical_a syllogism_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o validity_n in_o his_o proof_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n mention_v act_v 20._o 28._o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o restrain_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o above_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n of_o it_o bishop_n either_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o ephesian_a province_n a_o most_o credible_a person_n esse_fw-la person_n s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 14_o ab_fw-la epbeso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la civiâ—atibus_fw-la convoâ—atos_fw-la esse_fw-la live_v near_o those_o time_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o s._n polycarp_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n not_o contradict_v by_o any_o contemporarie_n yield_v a_o very_a competent_a authority_n to_o prove_v this_o when_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n of_o these_o ephesine_n elder_n that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n *_o call_v together_o from_o ephesus_n *_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o near_a city_n adjoin_v asia_n **_o note_v ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o all_o asia_n it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n on_o 1._o s._n peter_n 1._o 5._o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n use_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n elder_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o these_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o my_o author_n 2._o we_o will_v see_v what_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n scripture_n yield_v and_o first_o of_o this_o kind_n occur_v s._n paul_n address_n to_o they_o in_o this_o style_n v._o 18._o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n which_o be_v a_o address_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n indefinite_o again_o second_o we_o produce_v those_o word_n v._o 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v etc._n etc._n which_o evident_o address_v the_o speech_n not_o only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o the_o pretendable_a elder_n of_o one_o city_n but_o to_o all_o those_o as_o many_o as_o be_v then_o present_a among_o who_o he_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n gospel_n christ_n see_v oeenmenius_n on_o s._n john_n 2._o going_z through_o all_o the_o region_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o ephesus_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o see_v act_n 19_o 21._o and_o v._o 2._o express_v place_n three_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n take_v his_o solemn_a last_o leave_n of_o they_o v._o 38._o shall_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v they_o as_o to_o call_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o inferior_a church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o numerous_a flock_n now_o so_o universllie_o in_o danger_n of_o wolf_n 30._o wolf_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o act_n 11._o 30._o 3._o to_o his_o other_o place_n phil._n 1._o 1._o mention_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o interpret_v presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n and_o deacon_n and_o no_o bishop_n we_o say_v 1_o some_o take_v the_o word_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n salute_v and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n salute_v to_o this_o sense_n paul_n and_o timotheus_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n etc._n etc._n 2_o some_o and_z that_o with_o great_a probability_n affirm_v epaphroditus_n be_v then_o actual_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n but_o not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippi_n but_o with_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v 3_o other_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v as_o be_v pretend_v bishop_n be_v interpret_v of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o exclude_v bishop_n as_o that_o signify_v person_n have_v a_o majoritie_n prelacy_n or_o superiority_n over_o many_o inferior_a presbyter_n within_o a_o certain_a precinct_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o evict_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o there_o appear_v say_v those_o 408._o those_o see_v his_o majesty_n â—d_a paper_n deliver_v to_o the_o minister_n attend_v at_o newport_n p._n 270._o &_o p._n especial_o 408._o that_o thus_o answer_v another_o manifest_a reason_n why_o that_o of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o place_n viz._n because_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o plant_v they_o place_v presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o care_n and_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o
etc._n etc._n 62._o etc._n see_v grot_n annot_n in_o cassandr_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastied_a potestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositis_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la constituant_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o ordin_fw-fr be_v &_o majoris_fw-la utiliâ—atis_fw-la causa_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la obligent_fw-la negari_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la id_fw-la animadv_n iâ—_n animadv_n etc._n etc._n p._n 62._o 6._o the_o xx._n article_n of_o the_o ch_z of_o eng_n say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 7_o paul_n command_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a service_n 1_o s._n tim_n 2._o 1._o where_o the_o word_n refer_v not_o to_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n among_o the_o ancient_n estius_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o calvin_n for_o the_o protestant_n have_v interpret_v 8._o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o as_o he_o put_v it_o in_o mark_fw-mi lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o say_v he_o paul_n a_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n will_v not_o do_v we_o have_v consider_v the_o place_n 24._o place_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 24._o as_o also_o the_o matter_n here_o charge_v already_o and_o show_v that_o our_o bishop_n lie_v not_o under_o that_o guilt_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v by_o their_o function_n so_o to_o do_v to_o his_o twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n fetch_v from_o a_o comparison_n institute_v between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o scripture_n particular_o timothy_n and_o titus_n whereupon_o we_o be_v present_v with_o xv._o positive_a character_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n together_o with_o xxiv_o disparallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o our_o bishop_n answ_n 1._o to_o argue_v from_o the_o personal_a abuse_n of_o the_o office_n to_o the_o non-use_a vnwarrantablenesse_n un-scripturalnesse_a or_o necessity_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o office_n be_v a_o most_o irrational_a process_n 2._o the_o fault_n possible_o of_o some_o few_o man_n of_o a_o order_n or_o function_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v diffuse_v upon_o all_o of_o that_o call_v even_o by_o congruity_n of_o pure-natural_a reason_n parcito_fw-la paucorum_fw-la diffundere_fw-la crimen_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la 3._o in_o his_o several_a head_n of_o description_n of_o bishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o shall_v show_v some_o particular_n to_o be_v either_o false_o assign_v or_o peculiar_a and_o restrain_v to_o those_o first_o time_n and_o then_o demonstrate_v the_o other_o characterism_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n also_o 1_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v never_o in_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o cl_n romanus_n testimony_n above-cited_n which_o exhibit_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v before_o there_o be_v any_o believer_n to_o choose_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o the_o examination_n and_o approbation_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v constitute_v be_v not_o yet_o come-in_a but_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o come_v into_o the_o faith_n 88_o faith_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n answer_n to_o owen_n animedversion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 88_o the_o people_n choice_n therefore_o be_v nor_o be_v no_o way_n require_v to_o nor_o constitutive_a of_o the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v complete_a and_o stand_v valid_a without_o it_o though_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a when_o the_o people_n acceptation_n follow_v and_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la as_o some_o will_v call_v they_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o episcopi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la they_o be_v indeed_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n and_o tumult_n 701_o tumult_n add_v and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o those_o lord_n of_o such_o country_n town_n where_o be_v title_n or_o church_n endow_v with_o maintenance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n who_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a shall_v therefore_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o clerk_n in_o such_o place_n which_o purpose_n be_v justinian_n decree_n to_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o c._n 18._o &_o canon_n conc._n toletan_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v lord_n of_o such_o place_n after_o dedication_n to_o god_n but_o patron_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n see_v dr_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o â—_o 54._o p._n 695._o ib._n c._n 55._o p._n 701_o etc._n etc._n incident_a to_o popular_a election_n transfer_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o respective_a patron_n 2_o of_o his_o text_n refer_v unto_o the_o first_o act_n 6._o 3._o import_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nomination_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deacon_n there_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o community_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o 1_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o they_o v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o bound_n set_v they_o first_o to_o take_v seven_o the_o number_n not_o leave_v arbitrarie_a secondlie_o to_o pitch_v on_o man_n general_o know_v and_o well_o repute_v of_o three_o with_o these_o qualification_n 1_o faith_n suppose_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n christian_n 2_o fullness_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n extrordinarie_a gift_n 3_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v by_o all_o these_o for_o this_o employment_n and_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o multitude_n have_v sought-out_a the_o person_n then_o still_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n or_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o v._o 3._o and_o so_o in_o other_o church_n the_o testimony_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o be_v all_o we_o can_v grant_v he_o so_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o design_n of_o his_o other_o place_n though_o i_o discern_v not_o so_o easy_o the_o pertinencie_n of_o it_o to_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o set_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n indeed_o join_v in_o the_o choose_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judea_n but_o that_o with_o a_o discernible_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o who_o decree_n or_o appointment_n it_o be_v it_o please_v or_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n the_o choice_n and_o mission_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o person_n send_v man_n of_o they_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n but_z this_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v with_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v accessory_n not_o principal_n in_o the_o send_n neither_o v._o 23._o be_v the_o brethren_n member_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o have_v voice_n in_o it_o they_o only_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n show_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n *_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n travel_v about_o preach_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v style_v itinerant_a preacher_n but_o then_o 1_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v yield_v and_o account_v extraordinary_a in_o those_o first_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o extent_n of_o their_o precinct_n or_o diocese_n which_o of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o those_o special_a part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v to_o one_o another_o whither_o when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v themselves_o the_o evangelist_n be_v send_v so_o that_o they_o then_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o often_o journey_n and_o be_v much_o upon_o remove_n in_o those_o time_n and_o 2_o become_v resiant_a or_o fixâ—_n also_o at_o length_n as_o be_v or_o will_v be_v manifest_a *_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v attendants_z and_o minister_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o visible_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a unless_o the_o apostle_n shall_v revive_v again_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o bishop_n attend_v they_o and_o be_v send_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o say_v also_o that_o s._n timothy_n be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o exact_a that_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n be_v circumcise_v also_o for_o this_o
be_v no_o more_o a_o extraordinary_a than_o the_o other_o 4._o our_o bishop_n may_v be_v evangelist_n by_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o calling_z they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o evangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o gather_v disciple_n as_o those_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o teach_v act_v 15._o 35._o and_o v._o 45._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n differ_v from_o doctrine_n 1_o s._n tim._n 5._o 17._o 359._o 17._o see_v doctor_n hammond_n in_o n._n testament_n mihi_fw-la p._n 659._o &_o 359._o for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o within_o their_o line_n or_o lawful_a reach_n not_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v and_o will_v no_o doubt_n either_o travel_n or_o journey_n themselves_o to_o make_v the_o faith_n know_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v evangelist_n or_o authoritative_o employ_v other_o to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o firster_n writer_n apostles_n and_o though_o as_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n and_o evangelist_n too_o they_o also_o may_v thus_o be_v both_o yet_o they_o need_v not_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v to_o other_o church_n when_o by_o some_o of_o their_o present_n so_o envy_v officer_n they_o may_v in_o their_o absence_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v in_o very_o due_a and_o requisite_a manner_n *_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n will_v very_o perfect_o fit_a our_o english_a bishop_n *_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n *_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n *_o man_n of_o good_a report_n *_o inward_o and_o real_o affect_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_o such_o as_o father_n and_o brethren_n *_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o gift_n to_o prophesy_v i._n e._n to_o 351_o to_o see_v mede_n diatr_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 5_o p._n 351_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n *_o ordain_o solemn_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ordination_n prayer_n see_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 13._o 3._o observe_v iu_o ember-day_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n immediate_o consequent_a to_o every_o such_o week_n *_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n which_o what_o they_o signify_v viz._n bishop_n be_v show_v above_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o church_n they_o be_v of_o *_o be_v and_o be_v diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v call_v pawles_n yea_o god_n work-fellow_n 9_o work-fellow_n fellow-labourer_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_n 3._o 9_o *_o be_v and_o be_v natural_o sincere_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o christian_n *_o be_v and_o be_v much_o refresh_v in_o and_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n *_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o profess_v preach_v and_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n witness_v our_o queen-marie-martyr-bishop_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o twelve_o of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o about_o 18._o month_n sad_a diminution_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o our_o bishop_n in_o our_o late_a marian_n day_n *_o be_v and_o be_v such_o as_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n *_o last_o be_v and_o be_v doubtless_o blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n next_o ensue_v his_o negative_a description_n of_o our_o bishop_n now_o for_o the_o unravel_n of_o his_o list_n of_o dissimilitude_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o rule_n as_o praeliminary_n thereto_o i._n the_o abuse_n of_o person_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v transfer_v on_o a_o divine_a institution_n patet_fw-la ii_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o smectymnuan_n in_o assembly_n directory_n assembly_n pref_n to_o directory_n to_o hold_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n iii_o beside_o matter_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o government_n order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a shall_v be_v prescribe_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v by_o use_n itself_o bring_v into_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o very_o use_v of_o they_o acquaint_v man_n eye_n and_o knowledge_n with_o they_o with_o sufficient_a conspicuousnesse_n eristick_n conspicuousnesse_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n also_o there_o be_v some_o vestigia_fw-la or_o trace_n thereof_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v of_o they_o but_o because_o sometime_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o glance_v at_o they_o see_v h._n grot_n passim_fw-la in_o his_o eristick_n see_v above_o patet_fw-la iv_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v unalterable_a and_o no_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n may_v be_v add_v yet_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n or_o accommodation_n may_v lawful_o be_v allow_v or_o thus_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o substantial_o of_o divine_a worship_n be_v unlawful_a but_o circumstantial_o may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n oft_o manifest_v above_o v._n there_o be_v authority_n sufficient_a by_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o order_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n see_v above_o oft_o vi_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v some_o certain_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v help_v more_o than_o hinder_v and_o christ_n teach_v s._n matth_n 23._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o as_o now_o also_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_n and_o inorder_n act_v 15._o 28._o vii_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o expedient_a that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o circumstantial_o touch_v their_o person_n or_o office_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o same_o under_o christian_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christian_n live_v among_o pagan_n and_o under_o persecution_n they_o persecution_n k._n charles_n i._o his_o second_o paper_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 274._o not_o deny_v by_o they_o patet_fw-la viii_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n other_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la civil_a that_o be_v their_o civil_a honour_n secular_a power_n temporality_n revenue_n as_o to_o be_v baron_n in_o parliament_n to_o judge_v in_o cause_n temporal_a etc._n etc._n ground_v on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o scripture_n 1._o choose_a to_o their_o office_n by_o dean_n and_o chapter_n it_o admit_v answer_n from_o several_a of_o the_o position_n but_o now_o set_v down_o 2._o create_v by_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n answ_n neither_o be_v we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o where_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n 3._o consecrate_a and_o confirm_v by_o any_o archbishop_n answ_n it_o be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o archbishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v other_o bishop_n so_o call_v in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n 4._o do_v not_o call_v themselves_o neither_o be_v they_o call_v 14._o call_v see_v 1_o sam._n 1_o 26._o hannah_n call_v eli_n lord_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 7._o obadiah_n call_v elias_n so_o si_fw-mi domini_fw-la appellentur_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la principuâ—â—_n indultis_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la subditorum_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la non_fw-la invidendus_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la talis_fw-la titulorum_fw-la usus_fw-la sed_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magister_n seruâ—ram_fw-la lavat_fw-la pedes_fw-la s._n joh_n 13._o 13_o 14._o &_o fastus_fw-la superioribus_fw-la objectus_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la conculcatur_fw-la sub_fw-la humilitaâ—ts_n pratextu_fw-la ab_fw-la inferâ—oribus_fw-la sed_fw-la majori_fw-la fastu_fw-la bishop_n pride_n fasc_fw-la contr_n p._n 211._o see_v bishop_n hall_n episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n part._n 2d_o â—_o 17._o about_o the_o title_n of_o our_o bishop_n p._n 174_o 175_o see_v also_o bishop_n dâ—wnham_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o but_o the_o
obj_fw-la run_v thus_o what_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o â—is_n subscription_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o as_o such_o 2_o tim_n 4._o end_n tit_n 3._o end_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o man_n since_o and_o be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n answ_n 1._o for_o those_o epistolarie_a postscript_n though_o we_o shall_v lay_v no_o great_a weight_n on_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n where_o there_o appear_v no_o strong_a evidence_n to_o weaken_v their_o belief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o there_o appear_v none_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lighty_a reject_v 288._o reject_v see_v his_o majesty_n second_o paper_n to_o the_o minister_n newport_n p._n 288._o 2._o though_o they_o shall_v not_o convince_v as_o canonical_a yet_o they_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n as_o in_o way_n of_o history_n as_o do_v the_o four_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o once_o dispunge_v who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v s._n matthew'_v from_o s._n mark_n be_v or_o s._n john_n from_o s._n luke_n gospel_n 3._o as_o the_o greek_a church_n retain_v of_o ss_z james_n basil_n chrysostome_n liturgy_n though_o those_o piece_n be_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o pure_o the_o same_o as_o those_o author_n true_o those_o leave_v they_o be_v yet_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o any_o prudent_a man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o liturgy_n of_o their_o pen_n so_o in_o that_o there_o be_v such_o subscription_n of_o ancient_a time_n affix_v to_o these_o epistle_n wherein_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v declare_v bishop_n it_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n so_o repute_v they_o i._n e._n bishop_n 4._o if_o those_o post-fixes_a have_v no_o reverence_n payable_a to_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v which_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o be_v 50._o be_v how_o ancient_a the_o subscription_n of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a among_o the_o learned_a if_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v yet_o they_o be_v undoubted_o very_o ancient_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n dr_n featley_n sacra_fw-la nemests_n §_o 8._o p._n 50._o we_o have_v evidence_n enough_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o enstyl_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n see_v above_o a_o second_o argument_n in_o the_o guise_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o prove_v these_o subscription_n addititious_a be_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o very_a epistle_n whereto_o they_o be_v affix_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o must_v not_o be_v say_v only_o but_o show_v otherwise_o we_o put_v it_o off_o just_o with_o a_o voluntariè_fw-la dictum_fw-la but_o he_o will_v not_o only_o say_v that_o these_o postscript_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o after-addition_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o 1._o from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o not_o tie_v to_o one_o church_n but_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n from_o country_n to_o country_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n answ_n 1._o i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o evangelist_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o some_o 347._o some_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o any_o where_n affirm_v of_o titus_n nor_o clear_o prove_v of_o timothy_n that_o they_o be_v by_o peculiar_a office_n evangelist_n three_o paper_n to_o the_o minister_n at_o newport_n p._n 347._o no_o where_o be_v imply_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o titus_n nor_o will_n some_o say_v do_v that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o ep._n 4._o 5._o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n only_o more_o than_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v fulfil_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v ministry_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o deacon_n 2._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n act_v as_o evangelist_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o man_n judgement_n clear_o refute_v by_o scultetus_n gerhard_n and_o other_o yea_o even_o with_o scorn_n reject_v by_o gillespee_n and_o rutherford_n etc._n etc._n rigid_a presbyterian_o 3._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consentient_a testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n even_o i_o himself_o have_v record_v it_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_z that_o of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o very_a many_o late_a divine_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 27._o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z lineal_o descend_v from_o timothy_n out_o of_o good_a record_n be_v vouch_v by_o dr_n reynolds_n against_o hart_n and_o by_o other_o writer_n iid_n writer_n king_n be_v 3d_o paper_a p_o 266_o 267._o and_o his_o 3d_o paper_n p._n 345_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o council_n of_o chalce_v on_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o session_n act_n iid_n 4._o yet_o we_o say_v they_o may_v be_v evangelist_n and_o bishop_n too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o that_o be_v send_v out_o with_o power_n of_o preach_v may_v have_v other_o superior_a power_n also_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o as_o of_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o constitute_v annianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 659._o alexandria_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n in_o n._n test_n mihi_fw-la p._n 659._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n to_o other_o place_n have_v but_o very_o weak_a proof_n some_o that_o have_v exact_o out_o of_o scripture_n compare_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o several_a journey_n and_o station_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a concern_v that_o particular_a 6._o neither_o do_v their_o motion_n from_o church_n to_o church_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n neither_o again_o do_v their_o be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o for_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n often_o employ_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o appear_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o &_o tit_n 3._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v call_v away_o from_o these_o place_n yet_o that_o do_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o they_o wâ—re_v not_o bishop_n thereof_o or_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o parliament_n westminster-assemblie_n that_o they_o be_v not_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n 350._o parish_n see_v his_o majesty_n second_o paper_n p._n 267._o and_o 3d_o paper_n p_o 347._o &_o 349_o &_o 350._o his_o second_o argument_n extract_v into_o this_o sum_n be_v draw_v from_o ephesus_n be_v one_o church_n in_o one_o city_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v timothy_n be_v a_o single_a bishop_n there_o and_o if_o those_o bishop_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o ephesus_n while_o timothy_n be_v attend_v paul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o as_o the_o subscription_n call_v he_o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o not_o of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n mention_v above_o mention_v see_v above_o act_n 20._o 17._o 2._o timothy_n may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o single_a bishop_n there_o over_o many_o single_a presbyter_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o not_o rather_o deacon_n as_o be_v show_v above_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v verify_v viz_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n his_o three_o arg._n sum_v up_o be_v thus_o draw_v from_o titus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o crete_n if_o the_o subscription_n be_v true_a in_o regard_n 1_o it_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n 〈◊〉_d city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o and_o 2_o he_o in_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o why_o shall_v titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o so_o many_o city_n and_o timothy_n his_o equal_a at_o least_o but_o of_o one_o city_n or_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v answ_n 1._o titus_n be_v certain_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o crete_n 2._o crete_n have_v at_o some_o time_n more_o at_o other_o time_n few_o city_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n it_o
â—orty_fw-la four_o that_o we_o say_v in_o a_o prayer_n communion_n prayer_n after_o the_o communion_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o unworthiness_n we_o dare_v not_o ask_v which_o tay_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n howbeit_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o satisfy_v his_o text_n 14._o text_n jâ—hn_n 16_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n eph_n 3._o 12._o 1_o joh_n 5_o 14._o 2._o the_o good_a ceâ—urion's_n 8._o ceâ—urion's_n s._n matth._n 8._o 8._o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o s._n peter_n 8._o peter_n s._n luke_n 5._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n do_v more_o than_o countenance_n this_o expression_n in_o prayer_n 3._o what_o be_v here_o import_v other_o than_o what_o fall_v froâ—_n h._n daniel_n mouth_n ovid._n mouth_n p._n daniel_n 9_o 18._o spes_fw-la mihi_fw-la magna_fw-la subest_fw-la dum_fw-la te_fw-la mitissime_fw-la caesar_n spes_fw-la mihi_fw-la respicio_fw-la cùm_fw-la mea_fw-la facta_fw-la cadit_fw-la ovid._n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n 4._o wherever_o sin_n be_v inherent_a and_o a_o fighter_n there_o must_v be_v necessitate_v causae_fw-la sin_n be_v a_o actual_a cause_n a_o unworthiness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o blind_a ask_v blind_a this_o refer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o collect_v not_o here_o except_v to_o be_v for_o our_o blindness_n we_o can_v ask_v ignorance_n not_o in_o necessary_a precept_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o contingent_n with_o what_o particular_a blessing_n when_o where_o how_o god_n will_v bless_v sinner_n 5._o that_o which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v afraid_a lâ—wsinesse_n afraid_a when_o we_o say_v which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n daâ—e_n not_o we_o intimate_v that_o yet_o we_o dare_v through_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n according_o in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v which_o our_o prayer_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v for_o fear_v see_v prov._n 23._o 14._o phil._n 2_o 12._o be_v 6._o 3._o to_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v diffâ—â—ence_n to_o demur_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o imbecility_n true_a lâ—wsinesse_n to_o crave_v our_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o son_n will_v notwithstanding_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v not_o without_o belief_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 6._o our_o fear_n exclude_v not_o that_o boldness_n whiâ—h_n become_v saint_n and_o if_o our_o author_n and_o the_o late_a deformers-their_a bâ—lanesse_n or_o familiarity_n with_o god_n savour_v not_o of_o this_o fear_n it_o approach_v too_o nigh_o to_o that_o irreverent_a confidence_n wherewith_o true_a humility_n can_v never_o staâ—d_v 279._o staâ—d_v see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o 47._o p._n 278_o 279._o but_o 7._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o bishop_n prideaux_n nick_v it_o not_o when_o he_o say_v haply_o our_o reformator_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v approach_v god_n too_o submiss_o and_o humble_o and_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n and_o peter_n expression_n of_o humility_n do_v not_o make_v for_o their_o sanctify_a palate_n 243._o palate_n non_fw-fr itâ—_n fâ—cit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d salivam_fw-la fase_n controu._n p._n 243._o to_o his_o forty_o five_o our_o rubric_n saying_n that_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n where_o say_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n or_o such_o necessity_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o already_o a_o little_a above_o 2._o chriâ—_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o necessity_n s._n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n affirm_v the_o no_o possibility_n of_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v bear_v again_o both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v doubt_v to_o make_v baptism_n regular_o and_o direct_o necessary_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consâ—antinâ—pel_n creed_n 3._o to_o what_o here_o he_o say_v of_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v add_v jerom_n their_o not_o be_v baptize_v till_o about_o the_o age_n of_o xxx_o y_fw-fr therefore_o in_o those_o time_n they_o judge_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n i_o say_v 1_o he_o never_o defer_v any_o authority_n or_o regard_n to_o the_o fathers-their_a either_o position_n or_o practice_n but_o only_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o 2_o do_v the_o producer_n of_o these_o instance_n assent_v unto_o and_o approve_v they_o and_o define_v it_o thence_o imitable_a and_o examplarie_a not_o to_o baptize_v any_o before_o that_o age_n 3._o baptism_n in_o those_o father_n time_n and_o before_o their_o lirth_n be_v afford_v child_n and_o deem_v as_o necessary_a to_o they_o as_o we_o repute_v it_o 4._o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v extreme_o â—â—trarie_a to_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n in_o child_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o infant_n 5_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o some_o in_o thâ—t_a age_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o then_o present_a church_n but_o â—ffects_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a not_o of_o the_o â—esse_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o unfit_a evidence_n that_o can_v have_v be_v pitch_v on_o to_o infer_v the_o desire_a conclusion_n but_o i_o earnest_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o 300._o that_o be_v the_o ivth_o of_o his_o vi._n quaere_n p._n 239._o and_o for_o this_o great_a author_n be_v opinion_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_a infant_n see_v particular_o p_o 221_o 232_o 233_o 234_o 235_o 236_o 237_o 239._o 242._o &_o 300._o most_o admirable_a irresistible_a treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n by_o dr_n hammond_n 6._o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o our_o private_a baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o john_n we_o say_v 1_o our_o church_n conform_v as_o much_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o defend_v what_o it_o constrain_v and_o poursue_v christ_n rule_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n s._n mat._n 12._o 7._o she_o permit_v and_o provide_v that_o a_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o any_o decent_a place_n at_o any_o time_n 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o objectable_a against_o this_o care_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o omit_v solemnity_n than_o endanger_v soul_n by_o want_v the_o essential_o which_o solemnity_n be_v also_o add_v if_o the_o child_n live_v baptism_n live_v see_v first_o rubâ—_n in_o private_a baptism_n 3._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o though_o not_o our_o b._n lord_n who_o be_v record_v not_o to_o have_v baptize_v at_o all_o 2_o all_o s._n john_n 4._o 2_o yet_o the_o apostle_n may_v baptize_v private_o though_o they_o be_v record_v to_o have_v baptize_v in_o public_a and_o not_o record_v to_o have_v so_o do_v in_o private_a 33._o private_a unless_o these_o may_v pass_v for_o pâ—v_n baptitiging_n act_n 8._o 36._o &_o act_v 16._o 33._o 4._o we_o may_v by_o by_o a_o violentum_fw-la thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o baptize_v at_o any_o time_n as_o occasion_v require_v and_o in_o fountain_n and_o river_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o his_o forty_o sixth_z unwarrantable_a that_o red_a sea_n be_v say_v to_o figure_v christ_n holy_a baptism_n answ_n 1._o and_o do_v it_o not_o so_o be_v it_o not_o express_v scripture_n 1_o cor_n 10._o 1._o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o p_o 319_o 320_o 321_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 2._o v_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 6._o v._n now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n so_o in_o marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n therefore_o be_v a_o type_n figure_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n or_o our_o baptism_n or_o the_o sea_n do_v figure_n christ_n holy_a baptism_n baptise_a as_o in_o the_o cloud_n so_o in_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o when_o he_o say_v it_o rather_o signisy_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o sinner_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n load_v they_o we_o say_v but_o sure_a the_o slavery_n of_o egypt_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n redeem_v they_o
special_a occasion_n require_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o mention_v or_o insinuate_v 4._o be_v it_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v we_o demand_v have_v christ_n so_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o rite_n or_o order_n soever_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o have_v devise_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v inconvenient_a 5._o it_o be_v probable_a ib._n probable_a id._n ib._n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v heretofore_o in_o regard_n the_o modern_a one_o have_v now_o a_o form_n of_o funeral-prayer_n not_o borrow_v â—e_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o hate_v christian_n 6._o it_o be_v mr_n hooker_n complaint_n ib._n complaint_n ib._n in_o this_o instance_n that_o in_o these_o miserable_a day_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v superstitious_a abuse_n the_o most_o effectual_a mere_n both_o to_o testify_v and_o strengthen_v true_a religion_n be_v pluck_v at_o and_z in_o some_o place_n even_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n to_o his_o sixty_o five_o that_o in_o church_a of_o woman_n we_o apply_v ps_n 121._o to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v pen_v 121._o pen_v see_v grot_n in_o ps_n 121._o and_o according_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v war_n with_o absalon_n 2._o why_o not_o thus_o appliable_a as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v say_v to_o joshua_n 5._o joshua_n josh_n 1._o 5._o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a hebr_n 13._o 5._o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o &_o c._n 3._o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n apply_v to_o hezekiah_n time_n and_o the_o church_n case_n then_o 2_o chron_n 29._o 30._o though_o the_o occasion_n of_o both_o state_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_z according_o the_o expression_n not_o all_z equal_o suitable_a and_o proper_a 4._o by_o this_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v pen_v for_o this_o occasion_n but_o because_o it_o at_o the_o beginning_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o all_o her_o help_n come_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o body_n also_o thereof_o be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o fit_a as_o be_v make_v apparent_a in_o the_o rationale_n 358._o rationale_n p._n 358._o in_o church_a of_o woman_n 4._o if_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n be_v question_v by_o any_o as_o by_o this_o author_n i_o do_v here_o find_v it_o be_v be_v also_o in_o good_a time_n no_o doubt_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o directory_n the_o reader_n be_v hearty_o refer_v to_o a_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o new_a directory_n 41._o directory_n sect._n 43._o p._n 39_o 40_o 41._o 6._o and_o yet_o hear_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o meek_a hooker_n 401._o hooker_n l_o 5._o sect._n 74._o p._n 400._o 401._o it_o be_v but_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o gall_n which_o cause_v the_o woman_n absence_n from_o the_o church_n during_o her_o time_n of_o lying-in_n to_o be_v traduce_v and_o interpret_v as_o though_o she_o be_v so_o long_o judge_v unholy_a and_o be_v thereby_o shut-out_a or_o sequester_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a levitical_a law_n whereas_o the_o very_a canon_n abstention_n canon_n dist._n 5._o c._n haec_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n nune_fw-fr autem_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la nonprohibetur_fw-la leo_fw-la constit_fw-la x._o quod_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la propter_fw-la muliebrem_fw-la immunditiem_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o sâ—e_v two_o or_o three_o excellent_a reason_n of_o this_o abstention_n itself_o do_v not_o so_o hold_v but_o direct_o profess_v the_o contrary_a although_o her_o abstain_v from_o public_a assembly_n and_o her_o abode_n in_o separation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o convenient_a but_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n will_v needs_o set_v up_o school_n of_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o sixty_o six_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v her_o accustom_a offer_v where_o say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n leu._n 12._o answ_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o account_v for_o offering_n and_o prove_v they_o christian_a and_o lawful_a 2._o not_o every_o 308._o concern_v oblation_n that_o some_o may_v become_v due_a by_o law_n or_o custom_n see_v the_o learned_a editor_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n on_o the_o commandment_n add._n 28._o p._n 308._o imitation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o contrariwise_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v imitate_v by_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o abovesaid_a excellent_a doctor_n quaere_fw-la doctor_n in_o his_o ivth_o quaere_fw-la have_v abundant_o show_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a out_o of_o that_o excellent_a protestant_a paulus_n fagius_n note_n on_o the_o targum_fw-la 3._o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a blessing_n receive_v then_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o reasonable_a that_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o we_o shall_v thank_v god_n by_o bring_v a_o present_a to_o he_o as_o be_v require_v in_o ps_n 76._o 11._o 4._o to_o his_o reproach_n of_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n if_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v let_v it_o even_o vanish_v as_o no_o concernment_n of_o we_o to_o his_o sixty_o seven_o unw_n the_o mention_n and_o approbation_n of_o lent_n and_o penance_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v as_o honey_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n answ_n 1._o our_o lent_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spring-fast_a lent_n in_o the_o saxon_a be_v spring_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o a_o fair_a precedent_n for_o we_o their_o public_a set_v anniversarie_n fast_n as_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n 6._o expiation_n levit._fw-la 13._o be_v 58._o jer._n 36._o 6._o etc._n etc._n institute_v by_o god_n and_o some_o institute_v by_o man_n yet_o constant_o observe_v as_o the_o four_o mention_v in_o zech_n 8._o 19_o and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o fast_o 35._o fast_o see_v s._n mat._n 9_o 14_o 15._o s._n mar._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o s._n luk._n 5._o 33_o 34._o 35._o when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o his_o asscension_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o without_o need_n to_o add_v many_o other_o most_o obvious_a indisputable_o satisfactory_a proof_n fast_v in_o general_n nor_o set_v 13._o set_v see_v luke_n â—_o 36._o 38._o act_n 10._o &_o 13._o public_a annually-recurrent_a fast_n can_v fall_v under_o a_o just_a reproof_n 2._o as_o this_o will_v conclude_v our_o lenten-fast_a lawful_a so_o that_o will_v appear_v far_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o imitation_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v exix_fw-la reach_v that_o we_o may_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a conform_a to_o christ_n practice_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o s._n aug._n ep._n exix_fw-la of_o christ_n example_n of_o forty_o day_n abstinence_n 2._o abstinence_n s._n mat._n 4._o 2._o whereupon_o say_v s._n jerome_n marcellam_fw-la jerome_n ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o forty_o day_n in_o a_o fit_a or_o convenient_a time_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o accord_v s._n epiphanius_n in_o make_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o s._n basil_n junio_fw-la basil_n hom._n 2._o je_fw-fr junio_fw-la may_v be_v spokesman_n for_o all_o the_o ancient_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o age_n nor_o place_v but_o know_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o subject_n it_o see_v in_o doctor_n fearley_n handmaid_n to_o devotion_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a in_o lent_n be_v devotion_n à _fw-la p._n 588._o ad_fw-la p._n 619._o and_o p._n 617_o 618._o 619._o in_o answ_n to_o quest_n ivth_o be_v show_v how_o our_o lent-fast_a differ_v from_o the_o popish_a see_v also_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o p._n 106_o 107._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr_n gunning_n in_o his_o most_o full_a and_o irrefragable_a tract_n on_o this_o subject_n 3._o for_o the_o penance_n our_o church_n mention_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o romish_a which_o have_v her_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a though_o not_o the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o be_v most_o ignorantlie_o to_o say_v the_o best_a do_v of_o our_o author_n from_o penance_n in_o the_o general_a common_a to_o both_o church_n to_o make_v as_o if_o we_o conclude_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a 4._o the_o primitive_a penance_n